and_o heresy_n parricide_n and_o murder_n of_o parent_n in_o old_a time_n be_v deem_v so_o heinous_a a_o offence_n &_o so_o unworthy_a a_o fact_n as_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o also_o repugnaunt_a unto_o nature_n that_o solon_n the_o famous_a lawmaker_n decree_v no_o law_n against_o it_o not_o for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worthy_a punishment_n but_o because_o â—ee_n count_v it_o more_o barbarouse_n and_o inhuman_a then_o can_v be_v by_o man_n comit_v and_o in_o deed_n man_n nature_n so_o much_o abhor_v this_o un_fw-fr natural_a fact_n that_o until_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v no_o man_n ever_o be_v read_v of_o so_o unkind_a as_o who_o can_v find_v in_o his_o hart_n to_o imbrue_n his_o hand_n in_o his_o parent_n blood_n roscio_n cic._n pro_fw-la roscio_n lucius_n ostius_n as_o some_o do_v think_v be_v the_o first_o who_o lay_v aside_o all_o humanity_n against_o nature_n propension_n and_o natural_a affection_n lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o father_n &_o deprive_v he_o of_o be_v of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v be_v which_o fact_n be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o nature_n abhor_v it_o &_o the_o roman_n then_o the_o most_o civil_a people_n to_o represent_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o offence_n divise_v a_o punishment_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o just_a pain_n but_o also_o a_o emblem_n of_o the_o fault_n ostij_fw-la cic_fw-la supra_fw-la iwen_o satyr_n â—_o plut._n in_o vi_o â—a_n ostij_fw-la they_o decree_v first_o of_o all_o that_o the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v sew_v up_o in_o a_o leather_n sack_n second_o that_o sack_v he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n three_o with_o he_o be_v include_v a_o cock_n a_o viper_n a_o ape_n and_o a_o dog_n to_o acompanie_v he_o at_o his_o death_n who_o nature_n he_o have_v imitate_v in_o his_o life_n he_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o sack_n and_o so_o cast_v into_o the_o river_n that_o so_o at_o one_o time_n he_o shall_v lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o can_v not_o see_v of_o the_o fire_n w_z ch_o he_o can_v not_o feel_v of_o the_o air_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n in_o w_z ch_o he_o swim_v be_v not_o refresh_v of_o the_o earth_n w_o ch_o he_o touch_v not_o and_o so_o he_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fowre_a element_n of_o which_o all_o be_v produce_v because_o he_o have_v be_v unkind_a and_o unnatural_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v his_o companion_n at_o his_o death_n be_v a_o cock_n because_o as_o this_o bird_n fight_v with_o his_o fire_n and_o tread_v the_o hen_n which_o hatch_v he_o so_o he_o have_v be_v iniuriouse_a to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o a_o viper_n because_o as_o this_o beast_n eat_v himself_o out_o of_o he_o damn_v belly_n so_o he_o ruine_v he_o who_o give_v he_o be_v a_o ape_n because_o as_o he_o imitate_v man_n in_o his_o action_n and_o some_o what_o resemble_v he_o in_o form_n of_o body_n yet_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n so_o this_o unnatural_a murderer_n carri_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o in_o condition_n be_v no_o man_n because_o he_o have_v cast_v of_o all_o humanity_n and_o last_o a_o dog_n that_o this_o creature_n faithful_a service_n to_o his_o master_n who_o only_o feed_v he_o may_v confound_v this_o monster_n and_o condemn_v his_o treachery_n who_o have_v be_v so_o false_a to_o his_o parent_n who_o have_v not_o only_o feed_v he_o but_o beget_v he_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v a_o punishment_n not_o unfit_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o heretic_n especial_o the_o most_o malicious_a for_o with_o they_o who_o err_v not_o of_o malice_n i_o wish_n more_o gentle_a deal_n who_o be_v so_o unnatural_a child_n to_o christ_n their_o father_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o three_o book_n who_o so_o revile_v &_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v faith_n and_o religion_n and_o be_v so_o unkind_a unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n their_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n regenerate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o spiritual_a be_v for_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o element_n of_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n produce_v who_o contemn_v the_o church_n the_o counsel_n the_o father_n and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o receive_v their_o supernatural_a be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v christianes_n they_o deserve_v a_o cock_n at_o their_o death_n because_o as_o the_o cock_n fight_v often_o time_n with_o his_o sire_n and_o abuse_v the_o hen_n that_o hatch_v he_o so_o they_o contend_v with_o ancient_a father_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v deflower_n their_o mother_n the_o church_n w_o ch_o bear_v they_o spiritual_o a_o viper_n also_o aught_o to_o die_v with_o they_o because_o like_a viper_n by_o schism_n and_o heresy_n they_o ear_n they_o self_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n a_o ape_n must_v also_o suffer_v with_o they_o because_o as_o he_o resemble_v man_n but_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o beast_n so_o they_o like_v ape_n imitate_v true_a christian_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o do_v admit_v certain_a scripture_n and_o sacrament_n as_o they_o do_v devise_v superintendente_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n minister_n for_o preeste_n table_n for_o altar_n &_o a_o profane_a cene_z and_o supper_n for_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o true_a christiane_n but_o monstrouse_a infidel_n and_o worse_o than_o jew_n and_o pagan_n 6._o th._n â—_o 2_o q._n 〈◊〉_d be_v 6._o a_o dog_n also_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n they_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o dog_n may_v teach_v they_o fidelity_n for_o dog_n though_o they_o receive_v some_o time_n blow_v and_o never_o any_o great_a benefit_n than_o crust_n and_o bone_n yet_o be_v so_o faithful_a to_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o todeath_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n be_v so_o ungrateful_a and_o unfaythfull_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o a_o itch_a humour_n of_o pride_n and_o self_n love_n he_o will_v run_v after_o every_o sectmaster_n that_o can_v only_o drop_n a_o few_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n leave_v the_o church_n &_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o christ_n himself_o because_o they_o ever_o go_v together_o and_o who_o hear_v one_o hear_v the_o other_o but_o lest_o i_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n for_o contempt_n of_o ancient_a father_n before_o i_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n i_o will_v set_v down_o word_n by_o voord_n their_o own_o say_n and_o assertion_n by_o which_o shall_v appear_v what_o respect_n they_o bear_v and_o what_o kindness_n they_o show_v towards_o their_o ancient_a forefather_n she_o ex_fw-la epiph._n she_o basilides_n a_o infamous_a heretic_n vaunt_v that_o he_o and_o his_o only_a know_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o all_o his_o forefather_n be_v sue_v &_o cane_n hog_n and_o dog_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o margarite_n of_o his_o doctrine_n â—0_n lib._n s.c._n â—0_n the_o valentinian_o say_v ireneus_fw-la if_o you_o urge_v they_o with_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o answer_n will_v deny_v they_o if_o you_o provoke_v they_o to_o be_v try_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o preeste_n and_o father_n adversantur_fw-la traditioni_fw-la dicentes_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la apostolis_fw-la existentes_fw-la sapientiores_fw-la sinceram_fw-la invenisse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la they_o oppose_v against_o tradition_n say_v that_o they_o be_v wiser_n then_o the_o priest_n and_o apostle_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3._o have_v find_v out_o the_o sincere_a verity_n arius_n as_o before_o i_o have_v rehearse_v think_v none_o of_o the_o father_n comparable_a unto_o he_o nestorius_n disdain_v to_o read_v their_o work_n and_o our_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n show_v by_o their_o unreverent_a and_o rail_a speech_n against_o the_o father_n that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o parricide_n and_o reviler_n of_o their_o ancient_a father_n to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n martin_n luther_n that_o man_n of_o god_n although_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n he_o be_v so_o familiar_a with_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o have_v eat_v a_o bushel_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v call_v he_o blokhead_n 348_o l._n â—_o count_n reg._n axgl._n fol._n 348_o beetlehead_n grossehead_n
dull_a pate_n and_o such_o like_a name_n for_o press_v he_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n thus_o he_o decide_v the_o matter_n hencricus_n dicta_fw-la patrum_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la missario_fw-la etc._n etc._n henry_n for_o his_o mass_a sacrifice_n bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o father_n here_o say_v i_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n my_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v for_o this_o be_v it_o which_o i_o say_v that_o the_o thomisticall_a ass_n have_v nothing_o which_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o the_o ancient_a use_n but_o i_o against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n man_n angel_n and_o devil_n put_v down_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n here_o i_o insult_v over_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o that_o i_o care_v not_o though_o a_o thousand_o austin_n and_o ciprianes_n shall_v stand_v against_o i_o thus_o one_o martin_n luther_n brave_v they_o all_o &_o thus_o this_o good_a child_n reverence_v and_o respect_v his_o ancient_a father_n for_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n although_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n yet_o see_v that_o they_o admit_v and_o allege_v scripture_n also_o the_o question_n be_v who_n have_v better_a skill_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o man_n all_o the_o father_n may_v have_v go_v to_o school_v to_o he_o 167._o in_o expos_fw-la a._n 6â—_n fol._n 167._o zuinglius_fw-la will_v not_o be_v behind_o luther_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o affirm_v say_v he_o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o controversy_n the_o sole_a say_v i_o and_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o and_o by_o thou_o begin_v to_o cry_v the_o father_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o deliver_v unto_o us._n but_o i_o bring_v to_o thou_o not_o father_n nor_o mother_n but_o â—_o require_v the_o word_n of_o god_n caluine_n desire_v to_o be_v count_v modest_a but_o herein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o 10._o l._n â—_o inst_z ca._n 8._o â—_o 10._o when_o the_o adversary_n object_n to_o i_o say_v he_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cusstome_n i_o answerre_v that_o the_o old_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n want_v both_o la_o and_o exemple_n &_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o error_n while_o they_o attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o name_n of_o poenaunce_n and_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n 10._o and_o again_o i_o be_o little_o move_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o occur_v cuery_n where_o in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n concern_v satisfaction_n i_o see_v true_o many_o of_o they_o yea_o i_o will_v speak_v simple_o as_o it_o be_v all_o almost_o of_o they_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a be_v in_o this_o matter_n deceâ—ued_v and_o speak_v hardly_o and_o in_o another_o book_n of_o his_o he_o call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n hog_n &_o ass_n â—_o in_o antid_v can_v â—_o peter_n martyr_n call_v papist_n patrologos_n not_o theologos_fw-la votis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votis_fw-la for_o allege_v father_n doctor_n humphrey_n in_o the_o life_n of_o lewell_fw-mi perceive_v that_o lewell_fw-mi have_v offer_v to_o much_o when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o sermon_n he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o father_n say_v that_o he_o may_v have_v use_v a_o better_a defence_n for_o he_o selâ—e_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n whoe_n say_v he_o if_o they_o teach_v contrary_a it_o little_o skill_v for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o father_n with_o flesh_n &_o blood_n or_o what_o pertain_v it_o to_o we_o what_o the_o false_a synod_n of_o bishop_n do_v decree_n orig._n vide_fw-la â—undem_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la in_o orig._n beza_n call_v athanasius_n satanasius_fw-la and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n blind_a sophiste_n minister_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o staff_n of_o antichrist_n papatum_fw-la â—â—ont_fw-fr papatum_fw-la and_o although_o luther_n affirm_v that_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n yet_o bibliander_n call_v he_o in_o derision_n the_o patriarch_n of_o ceremony_n melancthon_n condemn_v he_o for_o allow_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mel._n praef_n ep_v zuiâ—â—_n gl_o &_o mel._n paulus_n vergerius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o toy_n and_o fable_n of_o gregory_n horn_n in_o his_o book_n against_o abbot_n fecnam_n call_v this_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o english_a man_n owe_v no_o less_o than_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christiantie_n a_o blind_a buzzard_n 678._o cent_z 1._o pag._n 66_o 72_o cent._n â—_o par_fw-fr 678._o bile_n the_o chronicler_n say_v that_o this_o saint_n send_v austin_n the_o monk_n to_o plant_v in_o england_n his_o romish_a religion_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o latâ—mer_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v count_v england_n apostle_n because_o austin_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n tradition_n mass_n cross_n litany_n whereas_o latimer_n with_o the_o hook_n of_o truth_n cut_v of_o these_o superstition_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n call_v reprehension_n 8â—_n pag._n 8â—_n say_v that_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o in_o that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n theâ—_n err_v the_o like_a respect_n they_o bear_v to_o general_a counsel_n in_o which_o the_o wise_a and_o grave_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v alway_v assemble_v luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n call_v they_o sycophant_n and_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o constantine_n reverence_v and_o honour_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v hay_n straw_n stick_n and_o stubble_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o in_o this_o council_n he_o find_v a_o plain_n contradiction_n because_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o eunuch_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o preesthood_n and_o yet_o command_v preeste_n to_o live_v chaste_o as_o though_o only_o they_o who_o be_v geld_v can_v live_v chaste_a and_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mean_a betwixt_o wive_v and_o gelding_n yea_o say_v luther_n angliae_fw-la l._n â—â—nt_n regem_fw-la angliae_fw-la if_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n be_v pour_v into_o there_o with_o a_o pipe_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o make_v thou_o a_o christian_n 8._o l._n 4._o inst_z c._n 9_o sect_n 8._o caluin_n will_v examine_v all_o counsel_n by_o the_o word_n before_o he_o will_v give_v any_o credit_n unto_o they_o and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n in_o counsel_n examine_v their_o decree_n by_o scripture_n also_o caluin_n will_v make_v a_o examination_n upon_o their_o examination_n and_o so_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o they_o all_o but_o lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o to_o long_o a_o catalogue_n of_o revile_v speech_n of_o these_o contumelious_a chamme_n and_o parricide_n i_o report_v i_o unto_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n whether_o they_o deserve_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o parricide_n who_o so_o scoff_n taunt_n contemn_v and_o revile_v their_o forefather_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o upon_o who_o god_n his_o sentence_n must_v pass_v my_o drift_n be_v hereby_o to_o show_v how_o much_o in_o revile_v father_n they_o crack_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o withal_o in_o reject_v this_o authority_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o antiquity_n be_v alway_n reverence_v old_a age_n be_v ever_o respect_v old_a coin_n price_v ancient_a statue_n admire_v old_a write_n esteem_v and_o in_o all_o art_n the_o most_o ancient_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v the_o bell_n a_o way_n in_o paint_v appelles_n have_v the_o credit_n above_o all_o painter_n in_o statuary_n work_v lycippê°_n in_o comedy_n plautus_n and_o terence_n in_o tragedy_n seneca_n in_o history_n livy_n sallust_n justine_n in_o poetry_n homer_n virgil_n ovid_n in_o rhetoric_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n in_o philosophy_n plato_n and_o aristotle_n in_o divinity_n peter_n lombard_n saint_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n scotus_n and_o such_o other_o subtle_a schoolman_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o art_n profess_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n be_v reverence_v and_o credit_v in_o their_o art_n before_o our_o unlearned_a and_o upstart_n minister_n shall_v antiquity_n give_v credit_n to_o poet_n and_o painter_n and_o not_o to_o doctor_n &_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v ê“phane_a literature_n before_o religion_n philosophy_n before_o faith_n &_o divinity_n paganism_n before_o christianity_n yea_o poete_n &_o painter_n before_o doctor_n &_o father_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o one_o now_o shall_v say_v that_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n be_v but_o
dolt_n and_o ass_n that_o appelles_n be_v but_o a_o blurt_a painter_n that_o cicero_n be_v but_o a_o rail_a rhetorician_n that_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n be_v but_o rhyme_a poet_n who_o ear_n can_v abide_v such_o contumely_n think_v then_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o foul_a mouth_a the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n be_v who_o thus_o miscall_v the_o ancient_a father_n renown_v for_o their_o skill_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o learning_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o learned_a commentary_n homily_n and_o other_o work_n think_v how_o arrogant_a these_o man_n be_v who_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o all_o ancient_a father_n even_o in_o that_o learning_n which_o be_v their_o profession_n and_o for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o famous_a as_o ever_o cicero_n be_v for_o eloquence_n aristotle_n for_o philosophy_n or_o virgil_n &_o ovid_n for_o poetry_n but_o while_o they_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n what_o great_a authority_n do_v they_o bring_v but_o upstarte_v and_o unlearned_a minister_n while_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n as_o man_n who_o mighterre_n be_v they_o god_n or_o angel_n be_v not_o they_o man_n as_o the_o father_n be_v and_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v their_o man_n &_o servant_n to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o but_o now_o accord_v to_o my_o promise_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o first_o point_n by_o i_o propose_v to_o wit_n how_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o crack_v their_o own_o credit_n for_o these_o father_n be_v learn_v grave_a wise_a gloriouse_a in_o work_v miracle_n and_o great_a in_o bear_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o profession_n be_v preach_v teach_v and_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o art_n they_o be_v ancient_a and_o famous_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v scholar_n to_o the_o apostle_n other_o succeed_v immediate_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n the_o new_a apostle_n be_v new_a and_o young_a who_o begin_v but_o the_o other_o day_n to_o study_v and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o peradventure_o many_o of_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o sermon_n have_v they_o not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o father_n commentary_n &_o homily_n let_v then_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n be_v judge_n whether_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o father_n teach_v and_o profess_a or_o that_o which_o these_o new_a apostle_n have_v devise_v be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o preach_v &_o teach_v according_a unto_o scripture_n rather_o than_o our_o new_a and_o late_a bible-clerkes_a true_o to_o say_v that_o a_o luther_n caluin_n zuinglin_n beza_n be_v herein_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o austin_n ambroses_n hieromes_n gregory_n be_v as_o absurd_o speak_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v prefer_v the_o painter_n of_o these_o day_n before_o appelles_n or_o the_o physician_n of_o this_o age_n before_o galen_n more_o over_o where_o these_o father_n go_v there_o always_o went_n religion_n where_o they_o be_v doctor_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o they_o be_v pastor_n there_o be_v alway_n the_o fold_n of_o christ_n of_o they_o consist_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n by_o they_o be_v the_o ancient_a canon_n decree_v and_o old_a heresy_n condemn_v all_o the_o bishoprike_v sea_n and_o church_n by_o they_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o their_o mean_n erect_v they_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o all_o age_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o heretic_n as_o true_a pastor_n against_o the_o raven_a wolf_n who_o have_v only_o the_o coat_n of_o shepherd_n against_o they_o &_o their_o people_n be_v raise_v all_o the_o persecution_n as_o against_o the_o only_a christianes_n their_o action_n their_o office_n in_o god_n his_o church_n their_o book_n their_o miracle_n their_o life_n their_o death_n do_v fill_v ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o writer_n whereof_o intend_v to_o write_v the_o begin_n &_o progress_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n write_v only_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n whereof_o be_v the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o while_o our_o reformer_n refuse_v the_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n they_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o &_o the_o father_n as_o all_o history_n &_o monument_n declare_v go_v ever_o together_o and_o they_o join_v in_o part_n with_o all_o old_a heretic_n whon_v the_o father_n by_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n ever_o condemn_v because_o in_o one_o heresy_n or_o other_o they_o aggree_v with_o they_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o next_o book_n demonstrate_v and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o confess_v with_o toby_n matthew_n that_o no_o man_n can_v read_v father_n and_o believe_v they_o &_o embrace_v this_o new_a religion_n read_v genebrard_n gentle_a reader_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o age_n he_o set_v down_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v count_v the_o only_a true_a pastor_n as_o also_o a_o list_v of_o all_o the_o heretic_n they_o the_o catholic_n which_o now_o live_v profess_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v confess_v those_o infamous_a heretic_n the_o reformer_n adore_v &_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o in_o the_o second_o book_n judge_n thou_o then_o whether_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v with_o these_o reformer_n and_o reviler_n of_o father_n or_o with_o the_o catholic_n uhom_n they_o have_v nickname_v papist_n this_o argument_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n put_v luther_n many_o time_n to_o his_o tromp_n and_o sometime_o afflict_v he_o with_o no_o little_a scrouple_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o large_a conscience_n he_o swallow_v they_o up_o privata_fw-la praefat_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr abrog_n missâ—_n privata_fw-la &_o in_o time_n digest_v they_o all_o how_o often_o say_n eth_z he_o do_v my_o tremble_a heart_n beat_v with_o in_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o most_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_a so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o aeternallie_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n breniss_v to._n 5._o annâ—â—_n breniss_v do_v thou_o a_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_v take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o man_n offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v the_o to_o err_v hither_o to_o apperteyn_a those_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n &_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n gal._n to._n â—_o in_o gal._n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_a and_o yet_o again_o this_o scrouple_n assaulteâ—h_v he_o some_o say_v he_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o the_o church_n so_o many_o age_n have_v so_o think_v and_o teach_v so_o have_v think_v &_o teach_v all_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o doctoures_fw-la most_o holyman_n much_o more_o great_a and_o more_o learned_a than_o thou_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v dissent_v from_o all_o these_o and_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n thus_o god_n move_v luther_n hart_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a call_v to_o have_v recall_v and_o reclaim_v he_o but_o he_o be_v obstinate_a thus_o put_v this_o motion_n by_o when_o satan_n thus_o urge_v and_o conspire_v with_o flesh_n and_o reason_n the_o conscience_n be_v terrify_v and_o despair_v unless_o constant_o thou_o return_v to_o thyself_o and_o say_v whether_o cipriane_a ambrose_n austin_n or_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n yea_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v otherwise_a yet_o this_o i_o know_v for_o certain_a that_o i_o counsel_n not_o man_n to_o humane_a but_o divine_a thing_n be_v thou_o sure_a luther_n when_o thou_o have_v so_o many_o â—_o see_v reinolds_n in_o his_o refut_o c._n â—_o and_o so_o learned_a father_n against_o thou_o dare_v thou_o prefer_v thy_o own_o particular_a judgement_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n yea_o lay_v m._n whitakar_n luther_n in_o some_o case_n may_v prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n &_o a_o thousand_o church_n for_o when_o his_o doctrine_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n then_o be_v it_o to_o give_v place_n to_o no_o father_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o patch_n beside_o the_o hole_n because_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o betwixt_o father_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v because_o the_o father_n allow_v and_o allege_v scripture_n even_o for_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o which_o luther_n
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o our_o country_n and_o in_o every_o country_n prove_v their_o authority_n by_o miracle_n 31._o â—_o 31._o and_o their_o successor_n prove_v the_o same_o by_o succession_n but_o as_o yet_o the_o new_a preacher_n can_v never_o prove_v their_o authority_n and_o mission_n to_o be_v either_o extraordinary_a by_o miracle_n or_o ordinary_a by_o succession_n as_o be_v already_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n so_o that_o for_o learning_n virtue_n antiquity_n number_n dignity_n by_o w_z ch_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n do_v carry_v the_o bell_n away_v what_o reason_n then_o have_v man_n to_o forsake_v catholic_n and_o their_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n to_o harken_v unto_o these_o new_a prophet_n who_o nether_a in_o learning_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o antiquity_n not_o number_n nor_o dignity_n can_v make_v any_o just_a comparison_n with_o they_o suppose_v some_o one_o shall_v be_v waver_v and_o doubtful_a 〈◊〉_d religion_n and_o deliberate_v with_o he_o â—olfe_n whether_o to_o follow_v the_o old_a father_n 〈◊〉_d new_a preacher_n shall_v make_v this_o discourse_n with_o himself_o i_o have_v be_v baptiae_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v my_o fore_a father_n thy_fw-mi i_o out_o of_o mind_n but_o of_o late_a year_n some_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o avouch_v that_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o damn_v also_o unless_o ignoâ—unce_n excuse_v they_o wherefore_o see_v that_o without_o true_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v be_v saâ—â—ed_v it_o be_v good_a that_o i_o look_v into_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a religion_n to_o see_v which_o by_o all_o reason_n i_o ought_v to_o embrace_v but_o before_o i_o give_v ear_n unto_o these_o reformer_n which_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o correct_v old_a error_n let_v i_o see_v what_o probability_n they_o bring_v for_o their_o pure_a and_o reform_a religion_n first_o i_o see_v they_o aggree_v not_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o say_v that_o he_o teachethe_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o reform_a religion_n and_o see_v that_o one_o bring_v no_o more_o authority_n than_o another_o that_o be_v scripture_n interpret_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v give_v credit_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o because_o i_o can_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v credit_v any_o of_o they_o all_o â—â—_o hier._n â—â—_o second_o i_o be_o forwarn_v that_o false_a prophere_n shall_v come_v unsent_a and_o yet_o avouche_v also_o that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o these_o man_n can_v say_v more_o for_o themselves_o then_o they_o can_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o can_v bind_v i_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n so_o will_v false_a prophet_n say_v and_o i_o examine_v what_o be_v their_o mission_n find_v therein_o a_o great_a defect_n for_o either_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a mission_n and_o then_o they_o must_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o pastor_n who_o room_n they_o supply_v which_o i_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_v either_o of_o their_o pastor_n or_o their_o service_n or_o practice_v of_o their_o religion_n or_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a by_o which_o they_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o miracle_n else_o i_o must_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n harken_v unto_o every_o false_a prophet_n nether_a do_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o other_o miracle_n than_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o for_o so_o every_o archeretique_n may_v say_v and_o you_o can_v not_o control_v he_o unless_o you_o put_v he_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o doctrine_n so_o have_v all_o heretic_n do_v as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n but_o heretic_n expound_v scripture_n amiss_o these_o man_n have_v hitten_v upon_o the_o right_a meaning_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o true_a spirit_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o shall_v i_o or_o how_o can_v they_o â—ell_v that_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a as_o be_v this_o spirit_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o do_v not_o arius_n say_v that_o he_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o the_o true_a spirit_n when_o he_o allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n &_o netherequall_a nor_o coequal_a nor_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n yea_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n say_v so_o do_v not_o all_o the_o reformer_n say_v so_o even_o when_o they_o hold_v contrary_a opinion_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n therefore_o not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a why_o i_o shall_v harken_v unto_o these_o reformer_n unless_o i_o will_v harken_v also_o unto_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v much_o less_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o to_o forsake_v my_o ancient_a pastor_n who_o make_v i_o and_o my_o for_o father_n christian_n and_o to_o prefer_v these_o pretend_a reformer_n before_o they_o for_o as_o for_o learning_n they_o surpass_v these_o reformer_n and_o for_o virtue_n they_o excel_v and_o so_o be_v more_o likely_a man_n to_o see_v into_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o verity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n for_o god_n to_o use_v and_o vessel_n more_o capable_a of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n in_o antiquity_n they_o be_v before_o they_o by_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o number_n they_o be_v a_o hundred_o at_o least_o for_o one_o for_o authority_n they_o be_v honourable_a prelate_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prove_v their_o mission_n commission_n and_o authority_n by_o succession_n yea_o and_o by_o miracle_n also_o nether_a of_o which_o proof_n the_o reformer_n can_v alleag_v for_o their_o mission_n and_o authority_n shall_v i_o then_o leave_v such_o learned_a man_n for_o such_o young_a clat_a ke_n so_o virtuous_a man_n for_o so_o vicious_a so_o ancient_a pastor_n for_o so_o new_a &_o so_o late_a upstarte_n so_o many_o for_o so_o few_o and_o man_n of_o such_o pastoral_a dignity_n for_o they_o that_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o commission_n no_o more_o than_o a_o false_a prophet_n can_v do_v sure_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v and_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bind_v i_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o that_o can_v bring_v no_o probability_n for_o their_o own_o or_o their_o doctor_n authority_n i_o see_v not_o how_o with_o any_o show_v of_o justice_n god_n can_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n condemn_v i_o for_o not_o harken_v unto_o they_o for_o i_o may_v answer_n with_o reason_n that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o i_o shall_v harken_v to_o they_o rather_o they_o to_o every_o false_a prophet_n much_o less_o why_o i_o shall_v forsake_v my_o ancient_a religion_n for_o a_o new_a and_o my_o old_a &_o grave_a father_n for_o a_o few_o young_a minister_n who_o be_v bear_v but_o yesterday_o by_o this_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o little_a reason_n man_n of_o understanding_n have_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o new_a religion_n but_o lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o partial_a or_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n may_v be_v to_o timorous_a in_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n let_v the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o indifferent_a judge_n who_o be_v net_n she_o of_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a religion_n aâ—â—_n l._n 1â—_n aâ—â—_n in_o jose_z phus_fw-la his_o history_n i_o find_v a_o example_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o controversy_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o and_o the_o samaritan_n contend_v once_o about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v the_o jew_v say_v jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n 17.10.4_o deus_fw-la 19.4_o reg._n 17.10.4_o the_o samaritan_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mount_v garizim_n the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o a_o pagan_a king_n yet_o a_o discreet_a and_o indifferent_a judge_n prolocutour_n be_v appoint_v on_o bother_n side_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n sabeus_fw-la and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o samaritan_n andronicus_n for_o the_o jew_n andronicus_n have_v leave_v grant_v to_o speak_v first_o who_o recount_v a_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a precste_n from_o aaron_n unto_o his_o time_n all_o which_o time_n the_o jew_n be_v count_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o offer_v he_o tell_v how_o that_o place_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v adorn_v and_o enrich_v not_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n
follow_v evident_o out_o of_o their_o permise_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a &_o what_o think_v you_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o it_o or_o how_o do_v he_o free_a god_n goodness_n from_o cruelty_n he_o say_v that_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n arbitrio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la it_o be_v unsoluble_a how_o god_n damn_v he_o who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o sin_n and_o transgress_v and_o here_o say_v he_o both_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o god_n only_o and_o not_o in_o miserable_a man_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n which_o the_o bless_a enjoy_v god_n justice_n herein_o be_v manifest_v which_o now_o seemethe_v injustice_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la yea_o sayethe_v he_o god_n justice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v now_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o luther_n say_v that_o now_o nether_a by_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n that_o be_v faith_n for_o so_o i_o think_v be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o obscure_a distinction_n we_o can_v excuse_v god_n from_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n who_o command_v thing_n impossible_a which_o we_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o yet_o punish_v we_o eternal_o and_o true_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o yet_o punish_v and_o damn_v the_o transgressor_n than_o not_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n but_o by_o all_o light_n and_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o god_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o if_o that_o master_n be_v cruel_a and_o barbarouse_v who_n command_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v lame_a to_o run_v or_o leap_v and_o because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a break_v his_o bone_n &_o in_o fine_a kill_v he_o also_o they_o certes_o god_n himself_o who_n command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o for_o not_o do_v they_o do_v not_o only_o punish_v we_o temporal_o but_o also_o damn_v we_o perpetual_o and_o condemn_v we_o to_o those_o eternal_a flame_n of_o hell_n where_o we_o shall_v ever_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n and_o yet_o never_o die_v where_o we_o shall_v alway_n be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a where_o after_o million_o of_o year_n of_o imprisonment_n &_o torment_n we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a an_o end_n of_o our_o misery_n he_o i_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v most_o cruel_a and_o inhuman_a more_o barbarouse_v then_o any_o scythian_a and_o so_o tyrannical_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o nero_n domitian_n and_o dionysius_n be_v no_o tyrant_n but_o clement_a prince_n the_o fifte_a chapter_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o reformer_n pull_v the_o true_a god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n and_o place_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o same_o of_o their_o own_o imagination_n tertulian_n that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a writer_n when_o he_o be_v best_o dispose_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o writer_n against_o heretic_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o heresy_n be_v idolatry_n and_o all_o heretic_n idolatour_n which_o opinion_n though_o at_o the_o first_o blush_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o rigorous_a yea_o erroneous_a yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o may_v very_o true_o be_v verify_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o of_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o all_o heretic_n what_o soever_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o opinion_n we_o will_v first_o set_v it_o down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o 4â—_n l._n praesc_fw-la c._n 4â—_n ether_n they_o feign_v another_o god_n to_o the_o creator_n as_o the_o marcioniste_n do_v or_o if_o they_o confess_v the_o only_a creator_n they_o declare_v he_o otherwise_o then_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v so_o every_o error_n concern_v god_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n a_o variation_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n by_o which_o ch_o appeareth_z that_o in_o his_o opinion_n every_o heresy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o heresy_n but_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n for_o either_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o then_o it_o direct_o deny_v god_n or_o it_o deny_v some_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequeace_n it_o take_v away_o the_o true_a god_n as_o for_o example_n the_o marcionite_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v cruel_a and_o that_o the_o good_a god_n be_v not_o creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o contain_v the_o fowre_a element_n and_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o they_o and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n who_o be_v cruel_a or_o who_o be_v not_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n and_o confess_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o arian_n deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v a_o son_n coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o and_o see_v that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o arrian_n in_o deny_v the_o second_o person_n to_o be_v god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o distincte_n in_o nature_n from_o god_n the_o son_n and_o they_o adore_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o be_v a_o god_n who_o have_v no_o son_n or_o not_o coequal_a and_o consubstantial_a unto_o he_o arianos_fw-es ser._n 3._o &_o 4._o send_v arianos_fw-es wherefore_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o the_o arrian_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n have_v bring_v in_o idolatry_n and_o abandon_v baptism_n which_o can_v not_o be_v equal_o minister_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o those_o three_o person_n be_v not_o all_o equal_a in_o deity_n and_o dignity_n other_o heretic_n there_o be_v which_o hold_v no_o error_n concern_v the_o divinity_n or_o any_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v say_v directe_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a god_n but_o yet_o indirect_o they_o deny_v he_o by_o deny_v some_o verity_n which_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o he_o as_o for_o example_n novatianus_n who_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n against_o sin_n after_o baptism_n direct_o only_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n but_o yet_o indirect_o and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n he_o deny_v god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a god_n which_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o penance_n after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o he_o confess_v only_o such_o a_o god_n he_o adore_v a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n nestorius_n also_o who_v say_v that_o in_o christ_n beside_o the_o divine_a person_n there_o be_v also_o a_o human_a person_n and_o consequent_o twoe_n person_n direct_o deny_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o affirm_v twoe_n person_n in_o christ_n but_o indirect_o he_o deny_v christ_n and_o consequent_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o adore_v a_o christ_n consist_v of_o twoe_n person_n adore_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o consequent_o a_o false_a god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idolator_n mâ—t_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 2._o add_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 9_o mâ—t_n s._n thomas_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o because_o say_v he_o and_o he_o allege_v aristotle_n for_o more_o authority_n god_n be_v a_o thing_n infinite_a in_o perfection_n yet_o so_o simple_a and_o devoide_a of_o composition_n that_o in_o he_o be_v no_o distinction_n but_o of_o person_n which_o also_o be_v one_o indivisible_a god_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o indivisible_a point_n be_v altogether_o touch_v or_o not_o at_o all_o because_o it_o have_v no_o part_n so_o our_o understanding_n either_o right_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o it_o err_v in_o one_o perfection_n of_o god_n it_o err_v in_o all_o because_o all_o be_v one_o and_o so_o if_o a_o heretic_n deni_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v all_o but_o although_o all_o heretic_n be_v in_o some_o fort_n idolatour_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_v they_o and_o pagans_n for_o these_o man_n deny_v the_o true_a god_n in_o express_a term_n and_o adore_v some_o creature_n for_o god_n as_o jupiter_n or_o the_o planet_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o heretic_n only_o affirm_v some_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o impli_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n religion_n unto_o
visible_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n pag._n 365._o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n most_o impious_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v judge_v of_o scripture_n deduce_v even_o from_o the_o donctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n p._n 44._o why_o it_o be_v call_v apostolical_a 190._o diverse_a heretical_a opinion_n about_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o church_n 198._o a_o difference_n betwixt_v scripture_n and_o the_o church_n definition_n 43._o the_o true_a church_n can_v not_o be_v invisible_a p._n 206._o it_o be_v not_o confine_v as_o heretical_a sect_n be_v 231._o a_o contention_n betwixt_v the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n resemblinge_a very_o well_o the_o controversye_n betwixt_v catholik_o and_o heretic_n 129._o the_o convenience_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o visible_a headâ—_n 133._o usq_n ad_fw-la 136._o the_o diverse_a office_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o great_a sway_v it_o bear_v in_o all_o our_o action_n 58._o the_o reformer_n take_v it_o away_v 544._o the_o contrariety_n of_o caluins_n assertion_n and_o the_o scripture_n 594._o in_o what_o manner_n our_o cooperation_n in_o diverse_a kind_n be_v require_v notwithstanding_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n passion_n p._n 263._o the_o first_o council_n call_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n 189._o proof_n of_o a_o creation_n 648._o d_o the_o deceit_n that_o heretic_n use_v by_o place_n of_o scripture_n no_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o sound_n doctrine_n to_o allege_v bare_a scripture_n for_o it_o 37._o diverse_a secrette_v derogation_n by_o luther_n from_o christ_n whereby_o he_o seem_v to_o pull_v at_o the_o divinity_n itself_o 24._o after_o what_o manner_n the_o devil_n do_v the_o seek_v to_o imitate_v christ_n by_o heretic_n 30._o the_o difference_n of_o scholershipp_n life_n and_o conversation_n betwixt_v the_o planter_n of_o catholic_a religion_n and_o the_o first_o brocher_n of_o heresy_n 121._o the_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n 175._o a_o apparent_a difference_n betwixt_v sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n 173._o the_o difficulty_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n to_o call_v any_o kind_n of_o councelle_n 154._o the_o likelihood_n of_o disagreement_n amongst_o they_o ibid._n no_o waraunt_a to_o rely_v upon_o their_o sentence_n suppose_v agreement_n 152._o the_o manner_n of_o discussion_n or_o examination_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 298._o from_o whence_o desperation_n proceed_v 326._o the_o ruin_n that_o proceed_v of_o dissension_n 212._o dissension_n arguethe_v heretic_n to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 219._o the_o deep_a dissimulation_n of_o the_o reformer_n and_o their_o traitorous_a meaning_n to_o christ_n himself_o make_v manifest_a by_o a_o example_n 357._o the_o manifold_a division_n and_o sect_n of_o the_o late_a reformer_n 221._o the_o same_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o of_o they_o 224._o the_o reason_n why_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v 100_o e_o epiphanius_n very_o fit_o comparethe_v heretic_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kind_n 224._o erasmus_n how_o he_o like_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n 246._o diverse_a example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o for_o religion_n respect_v to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o the_o euchariste_n and_o real_a presence_n prove_v 223._o 703._o the_o denial_n of_o it_o call_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o doubt_n ibid._n the_o eutichian_a heresy_n 32_o example_n of_o pride_n &_o self_n love_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n preisthood_n above_o all_o other_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o 286._o a_o triple_a exposition_n of_o that_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n exierunt_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la apply_v to_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a heretic_n of_o every_o sect_n 156._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v by_o extraordinary_a mission_n 8._o why_o the_o fore_n say_v mission_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o miracle_n ibid._n f_o a_o compare_v of_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o late_a reformer_n and_o new_a bible_n clerk_n 93._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o ibid._n 121._o how_o the_o reformer_n cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n by_o refuse_v father_n 94._o the_o force_n of_o religion_n 113._o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v increase_v from_o the_o beginning_n or_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v by_o counsel_n 170._o the_o same_o express_v by_o a_o similitude_n 170._o the_o reason_n why_o faith_n admit_v no_o novelty_n 171._o one_o obstinate_a error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n deprivethe_v a_o man_n of_o all_o infuse_a faith_n 180._o man_n feticitie_n in_o paradise_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 253._o the_o force_n of_o true_a amity_n and_o friendship_n 339._o how_o disciplinable_a fear_n and_o hope_v make_v man_n in_o everye_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n 514._o the_o reformer_n take_v they_o both_o away_v 516._o fowre_a kind_n of_o fear_n ibid._n faith_o only_o do_v not_o justify_v 532._o it_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n 530._o luther_n false_a dealing_v in_o this_o point_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o germane_a translation_n 528._o manifest_a proof_n for_o free_a will_n 561._o usq_n ad_fw-la 566._o g_o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v the_o gospeler_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25._o why_o they_o translate_v elder_n for_o preestes_n 368._o by_o what_o mean_v god_n deliver_v religion_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n write_v and_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n 105._o he_o will_v not_o sin_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o 452._o good_a before_o bad_a in_o all_o kind_n 165._o proof_n of_o a_o god_n head_n 646._o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o proof_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n 453._o the_o gospeler_n take_v from_o christ_n the_o title_n of_o a_o eternal_a priest_n 291._o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 293._o the_o gospellâ—rs_n especial_o caluin_n blasphemous_o derogate_v from_o christ_n knowledge_n accuse_v he_o of_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n 311._o they_o make_v god_n the_o only_a sinner_n 457._o they_o make_v he_o a_o unreasonable_a prince_n 462._o they_o make_v he_o a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n 465_o in_o their_o opinion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o exact_a the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o beast_n as_o of_o man_n 464._o h_o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o counsel_n 237._o heretic_n urge_v to_o show_v scripture_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n 18_o their_o absurd_a answer_v urge_v to_o show_v their_o succession_n 11._o how_o heretic_n may_v be_v term_v parricide_n 8â—_n theene_n 3â—_n how_o they_o imitate_v aesop_n crow_n 33._o how_o they_o be_v compare_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o viper_n of_o diverse_a kyâ—desâ—_n 224._o by_o other_o to_o the_o cadmean_a brother_n 225._o to_o sampsons_n foâ—es_n ibid._n to_o wasp_n by_o tertullian_n ibid._n why_o heretic_n covet_v to_o decide_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n 35._o many_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o if_o ever_o be_v any_o heretic_n the_o reformer_n be_v also_o heretic_n 184_o usq_n ad_fw-la 186._o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n seem_v to_o give_v so_o much_o to_o temporal_a prince_n 483._o the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o heretic_n in_o deny_v all_o kind_n of_o honour_n to_o saint_n 348._o of_o what_o smalle_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n heretic_n make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v 410._o their_o 2._o reason_n that_o they_o attribute_v so_o little_a force_n to_o they_o refute_v and_o reject_v 413._o their_o erroneous_a and_o impious_a opinion_n of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o s._n hierome_n recur_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o a_o doubt_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n 143._o hierome_n of_o prague_n beastly_a behaviour_n to_o a_o crucifix_n 347._o s._n hilarius_n his_o counsel_n to_o a_o perplex_a man_n in_o religion_n 226._o three_o kind_n of_o honour_n accord_v to_o three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n 349._o which_o be_v dew_a to_o god_n only_o and_o which_o to_o saint_n ibid._n the_o reason_n why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n body_n image_n and_o relic_n 351._o by_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o saint_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o more_o they_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o alone_o 352._o i_o idleness_n the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n according_a to_o the_o reformer_n 607._o idolatry_n what_o it_o be_v 353._o what_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n christ_n undertake_v in_o our_o nature_n 315._o why_o he_o refuse_v ignorance_n 316._o the_o congruity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n 255._o the_o inconvenience_n that_o follow_v relyinge_a upon_o bare_a scripture_n or_o the_o naked_a letter_n 40._o the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o
and_o wish_v for_o saint_n austin_n her_o son_n conversion_n who_o then_o be_v a_o manichee_n filius_fw-la tantarum_fw-la lachrimarum_fw-la perire_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i_o may_v say_v of_o your_o highness_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o such_o a_o mother_n and_o prince_n of_o such_o a_o princess_n and_o inheritor_n of_o such_o virtue_n such_o example_n such_o tear_n such_o wis_n his_fw-mi can_v never_o perish_v that_o be_v can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o catholic_n this_o her_o zeal_n towards_o religion_n these_o her_o desire_n &_o wish_n these_o her_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o above_o all_o her_o glorious_a martyrdom_n will_v ever_o be_v before_o your_o grace_n eye_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n if_o not_o to_o admit_v whole_o the_o catholic_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o at_o least_o not_o to_o persecute_v it_o which_o she_o love_v her_o self_n so_o well_o and_o wish_v to_o your_o highness_n so_o hearty_o and_o true_o most_o gracious_a liege_n such_o be_v our_o repose_n in_o your_o goodness_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n than_o your_o glorious_a mother_n example_n your_o catholic_a subject_n misery_n and_o your_o own_o innate_a clemency_n we_o will_v not_o at_o all_o despair_n of_o a_o grant_n of_o our_o petition_n but_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o request_v concern_v not_o only_o our_o good_a but_o your_o grace_n honour_n also_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n of_o your_o kingdom_n we_o hope_v confident_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n in_o that_o in_o which_o your_o highness_n also_o have_v a_o part_n and_o for_o which_o not_o only_o we_o be_v humble_a suppliaunte_n but_o yourself_o also_o to_o your_o self_n and_o for_o yourself_o be_v a_o intercessor_n and_o first_o he_o grant_v of_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v most_o honourable_a for_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n king_n lucius_n be_v the_o first_o king_n christian_n of_o our_o country_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o it_o with_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la by_o who_o counsel_n and_o preacher_n which_o he_o send_v he_o extirpated_a idolatry_n and_o plant_v christian_a religion_n and_o for_o this_o glorious_a fact_n his_o name_n and_o fame_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v most_o renowned_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n king_n ethelbert_n be_v the_o second_v king_n who_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n gregory_n by_o pope_n always_o country_n have_v be_v convert_v and_o twelue_v monk_n of_o saint_n benedicte_v order_n the_o second_o time_n restore_v this_o country_n again_o unto_o the_o same_o christiane_n and_o catholic_a religion_n the_o which_o by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v again_o become_v idolatricall_a and_o pagane_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o glorious_a before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o enterprise_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v be_v the_o three_o king_n who_o shalle_v again_o reduce_v this_o country_n to_o the_o same_o ancient_a religion_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o more_o glorious_a and_o your_o name_n as_o much_o more_o renowned_a 2.2.4.10.4.6_o the_o 2.2.4.10.4.6_o as_o heresy_n be_v worse_a than_o paganism_n and_o more_o hardly_o extinguish_v william_n the_o conqueror_n from_o who_o your_o majesty_n be_v worthy_o descend_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o worthy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o write_v in_o the_o list_v and_o catalogue_n of_o the_o most_o warlike_a king_n for_o that_o famous_a conquest_n which_o he_o make_v of_o your_o little_a world_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n shall_v get_v the_o conquest_n of_o heresy_n your_o honour_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o more_o great_a than_o he_o as_o the_o conquest_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o mind_n be_v more_o glorious_a then_o subdue_v of_o body_n in_o such_o a_o conquest_n the_o war_n be_v christ_n the_o victory_n be_v he_o and_o you_o the_o crown_n you_o only_a not_o in_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o heaven_n also_o you_o have_v the_o occasion_n offer_v o_o mighty_a prince_n by_o which_o you_o may_v make_v your_o name_n and_o fame_n immortal_a let_v not_o such_o a_o opportunity_n pass_v if_o you_o can_v achieve_v so_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n as_o you_o can_v if_o you_o will_v because_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n will_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o their_o head_n you_o shall_v be_v more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o you_o if_o it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n those_o glorious_a champion_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n theodosius_n pepine_n charles_n all_o surname_v great_a more_o glorious_a for_o their_o victory_n over_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n then_o for_o conquest_n of_o country_n more_o renown_v for_o propagate_a the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lutheranisme_n nor_o caluinisme_n which_o they_o promote_v then_o for_o enlarge_a their_o dominion_n you_o will_v easy_o perceâ—e_v that_o it_o be_v much_o great_a honour_n for_o your_o highness_n to_o consort_n with_o they_o rather_o than_o with_o constantius_n and_o valens_n those_o ariane_n emperor_n enemy_n to_o that_o church_n which_o they_o defend_v &_o enrich_v and_o leo_n isauricus_n &_o constantinus_n copronymus_n those_o infamous_a image_n breaker_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o noble_a king_n of_o england_n lucius_n ethelbert_n egbert_n oswald_v oswine_v alfred_n and_o many_o other_o before_o the_o conquest_n with_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o so_o many_o henry_n edward_n and_o richard_n after_o the_o conquest_n all_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n so_o mighty_a in_o force_n so_o rich_a in_o treasure_n so_o noble_a of_o birth_n so_o fortunate_a in_o war_n so_o courageous_a in_o fight_n so_o glorious_a in_o victory_n so_o wise_a in_o government_n so_o just_a in_o punish_v so_o mercitall_n in_o pardon_v so_o upright_o in_o life_n so_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o build_v so_o many_o goodly_a monastery_n erect_v so_o stately_a church_n found_v so_o learned_a college_n enact_v so_o wholesome_a law_n and_o wise_a statute_n and_o get_v so_o many_o and_o so_o strange_a victory_n in_o france_n and_o other_o country_n even_o unto_o palestine_n your_o princely_a wisdom_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o great_a wilbee_n your_o honour_n to_o joiney_v ourself_o to_o these_o worthy_n then_o to_o stand_v so_o naked_o accompany_v with_o three_o only_a of_o your_o predecessor_n who_o have_v protect_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o ruin_v what_o they_o have_v build_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v not_o whole_o for_o the_o new_a religion_n because_o by_o parliament_n he_o enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n and_o at_o his_o death_n found_v a_o mass_n for_o his_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v so_o young_a that_o he_o be_v rather_o overrule_v they_o rule_v the_o last_o be_v but_o a_o woman_n and_o though_o they_o want_v not_o gift_n of_o nature_n which_o may_v beseem_v princely_a authority_n yet_o for_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o follow_a other_o path_n than_o their_o predecessor_n have_v tread_v their_o name_n be_v not_o eternize_v with_o that_o immortal_a fame_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v purchase_v by_o their_o religious_a act_n second_o redoubt_a prince_n the_o catholic_a religion_n wilbe_n great_a security_n for_o you_o temporal_a state_n forâ—_n your_o highness_n dare_v rely_v upon_o they_o who_o by_o religion_n 27._o cal._n l._n 3._o inst_z c._n 19_o §._o 14._o l_o 4._o â—_o to_o §_o 5.23_o 27._o may_v disobey_v youâ—_n law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v in_o my_o sixth_o book_n demonstrate_v much_o morâ—_n may_v you_o put_v your_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o your_o catholic_a subject_n who_o conscience_n and_o religion_n bind_v to_o obedience_n for_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o religion_n that_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o rons_n 13._o and_o that_o in_o conscience_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o and_o bind_v to_o obey_v king_n though_o otherwise_o difficile_a and_o hard_a to_o please_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o this_o obedience_n they_o give_v not_o only_o to_o christian_a but_o also_o to_o pagane_n king_n such_o as_o all_o be_v when_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o eus_n eâ—_n eus_n we_o be_v teach_v say_v saint_n policarpe_n to_o the_o proconsul_n to_o give_v to_o high_a power_n that_o honour_n which_o be_v dew_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a to_o us._n apulan_o apol._n c._n 3._o &_o 〈◊〉_d s._n apulan_o we_o say_v tertulian_n to_o the_o ethnike_v pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o reverence_v he_o next_o to_o god_n and_o more_o than_o we_o do_v your_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o a_o king_n if_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o to_o be_v long_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o say_v saint_n austin_n such_o judge_n such_o magistrate_n
ellinun_v epist_n â—_o ad_fw-la mâ—r_n ellinun_v such_o soldier_n such_o subject_n as_o our_o religion_n require_v and_o prince_n shall_v reign_v secure_o and_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v more_o happy_o than_o plato_n common_a wealth_n and_o because_o religion_n good_a or_o bid_v bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n life_n the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n than_o we_o because_o religion_n which_o serve_v for_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o be_v a_o spur_n to_o they_o wherefore_o by_o catholic_n all_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v serve_v with_o great_a fidelity_n both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o your_o glorious_a mother_n if_o she_o be_v live_v in_o earth_n as_o she_o be_v better_a live_n in_o heaven_n will_v not_o let_v to_o witness_n what_o affection_n she_o have_v find_v amongst_o the_o english_a catholic_n and_o will_v warrant_v your_o grace_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v false_a to_o the_o son_n who_o have_v be_v so_o true_a to_o the_o mother_n but_o if_o your_o highness_n doubt_n of_o our_o fidelity_n we_o will_v bind_v ourselves_o by_o corporal_a oath_n to_o obey_v your_o law_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n and_o to_o defend_v your_o royal_a person_n your_o dear_a spouse_n our_o gracious_a queen_n and_o your_o towardlie_a child_n our_o noble_a lord_n with_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o this_o our_o oath_n we_o shall_v be_v content_v to_o diwlge_v to_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o europe_n yea_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o as_o your_o grace_n may_v account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o your_o sure_a so_o not_o of_o your_o few_a nor_o weak_a subject_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o long_a persecution_n we_o be_v so_o many_o 37._o apalog_n c._n 37._o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v to_o the_o pagan_n of_o the_o christianes_n of_o his_o time_n we_o fill_v your_o court_n your_o university_n your_o city_n your_o town_n your_o village_n yea_o your_o prison_n not_o for_o theft_n or_o murder_n but_o for_o religion_n only_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o church_n to_o the_o minister_n because_o in_o they_o be_v practise_v and_o preach_v a_o religion_n which_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o brook_v yea_o a_o great_a part_n be_v we_o than_o any_o particular_a sect_n in_o your_o majesty_n realm_n and_o we_o be_v link_v in_o religion_n to_o all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o country_n about_o you_o who_o will_v be_v more_o love_a neighbour_n if_o they_o see_v that_o we_o their_o brother_n sin_v this_o desire_a favour_n at_o your_o grace_n hand_n and_o the_o noble_a and_o mighty_a of_o they_o wilbe_n more_o desirous_a to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o your_o royal_a posterity_n whereby_o how_o your_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o your_o dominion_n enlarge_v your_o princely_a wisdom_n easy_o perceve_v and_o you_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o austria_n your_o noble_a brother_n of_o france_n that_o now_o reign_v may_v be_v a_o precedent_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o though_o he_o be_v once_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o find_v more_o faithful_a correspondence_n in_o his_o catholic_a subject_n then_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o permit_v both_o be_v serve_v of_o both_o and_o serve_v himself_o of_o both_o three_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n to_o admit_v the_o catholic_a religion_n or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v it_o be_v your_o great_a safety_n for_o your_o conscience_n for_o as_o you_o be_v a_o prince_n so_o be_v you_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o therefore_o a_o champion_n 4.9_o cap._n 4.9_o and_o as_o the_o prophet_n esaie_n say_v a_o foster-father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o king_n of_o france_n even_o from_o clodoveus_fw-la the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o that_o realm_n have_v be_v call_v christianissimi_fw-la for_o their_o good_a office_n towards_o the_o catholic_a church_n annal._n genebrar_n l_o s._n chron._n baron_fw-fr to_o 9_o annal._n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n from_o ferdinand_n yea_o from_o alphonsus_n yea_o as_o some_o think_v from_o recaredus_n for_o extirpate_v arianisme_n and_o propagate_a the_o christian_a faith_n angl._n geneb_fw-mi l._n 4._o chron._n sleid_n l_o 3_o georg._n lilius_fw-la in_o chr._n angl._n be_v surname_v catholic_a so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o your_o grace_n great_a uncle_n for_o his_o catholic_a &_o learned_a book_n write_v against_o luther_n &_o other_o his_o most_o honourable_a service_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v call_v defendour_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n wherefore_o your_o majesty_n first_o because_o you_o be_v a_o christian_a king_n second_o because_o youâ—_n be_v a_o defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n be_v practise_v in_o your_o realm_n this_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n under_o who_o you_o reign_v this_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n who_o champion_n you_o be_v this_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o people_n who_o king_n you_o be_v this_o the_o spiritual_a health_n of_o the_o body_n of_o your_o realm_n who_o head_n you_o be_v require_v for_o if_o in_o any_o country_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o inconstaunte_a people_n change_v with_v the_o king_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o true_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o diverse_a change_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o unhappy_a age_n and_o so_o in_o your_o majesty_n it_o lie_v to_o save_v or_o not_o to_o save_v your_o people_n which_o so_o admire_v your_o authority_n and_o princely_a virtue_n that_o your_o will_n be_v their_o law_n and_o your_o la_o their_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o where_o can_v your_o grace_n find_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o yourself_o and_o your_o subject_n than_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o so_o many_o martyr_n have_v dye_v so_o many_o doctor_n have_v teach_v and_o preach_v so_o many_o virgin_n have_v live_v in_o flesh_n like_o angel_n and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v wrought_v so_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n by_o which_o so_o many_o heresy_n have_v be_v condemn_v so_o many_o counsel_n call_v so_o many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n enact_v and_o such_o goodly_a order_n and_o discipline_n establish_v for_o which_o ch_o so_o many_o monastery_n church_n college_n university_n and_o hospital_n have_v be_v build_v &_o found_v in_o w_z ch_o so_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v live_v reign_v dye_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v also_o have_v be_v save_v and_o against_o which_o so_o many_o cruel_a persecutor_n in_o vain_a have_v raise_v force_n and_o use_v torment_n and_o so_o many_o heretic_n have_v rage_v and_o rail_v which_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n &_o can_v prove_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o religion_n from_o they_o unto_o this_o day_n whereas_o the_o new_a church_n begin_v but_o yesterdaye_n and_o her_o preacher_n with_o she_o who_o also_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o false_a prophet_n who_o doctrine_n have_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o be_v rather_o antichristian_a then_o christian_n pluck_v at_o christ_n divinity_n spoil_v he_o of_o many_o honourable_a title_n to_o wit_n redeemer_n spiritual_a phifitian_n lawgiver_n eternal_a priest_n judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a equalize_v every_o christian_n with_o he_o make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a desperate_a and_o damn_a man_n which_o have_v nether_a priest_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o in_o effect_n any_o sacrament_n no_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n prayer_n no_o nor_o a_o sermon_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a in_o many_o point_n against_o god_n injurious_a to_o state_n and_o authority_n favourable_a to_o vice_n and_o bend_v to_o atheism_n all_o which_o pointeâ—_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n but_o if_o youâ—_n majesty_n pleasure_n or_o leisure_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o peruse_v this_o book_n to_o inform_v yourself_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o command_v a_o conference_n or_o disputation_n which_o have_v ever_o beeâ—_n the_o usual_a mean_n to_o determine_v controversy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o disputation_n oâ—_n helias_n with_o baal_n prophet_n hist_o â—_o reg_n 18.10_o 8._o act._n 7.9_o 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o aug_n ep_v 47._o ruf._n l._n hist_o of_o christ_n with_o the_o jew_n of_o saint_n paul_n with_o lew_n and_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o ancieâ—_n doctor_n in_o counsel_n and_o out_o of_o counsel_n with_o ethinke_v and_o heretic_n youâ—_n majesty_n shall_v find_v diverse_a of_o your_o
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
rather_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heretic_n which_o be_v aggreeable_a to_o no_o common_a but_o only_o to_o a_o private_a spirit_n especial_o see_v that_o we_o have_v such_o warrant_a for_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n but_o none_o at_o all_o for_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o private_a man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v in_o a_o word_n how_o by_o reject_v this_o infallible_a authority_n of_o father_n they_o leave_v no_o certain_a rule_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n for_o lay_v away_o father_n which_o be_v in_o all_o age_n count_v the_o only_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o they_o consist_v of_o father_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o as_o little_a esteem_n because_o she_o all_o way_n believe_v as_o her_o pastor_n do_v yea_o she_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o by_o their_o instruction_n scripture_n therefore_o be_v only_o leave_v and_o the_o private_a spirit_n &_o see_v those_o twoe_n bare_a authority_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heresy_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n authority_n must_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o for_o suppose_v a_o new_a heretic_n yea_o a_o devil_n from_o hell_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v preach_v a_o new_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o ever_o where_o may_v he_o not_o allege_v scripture_n for_o it_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o he_o how_o he_o know_v that_o he_o expound_v it_o aright_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n tell_v he_o so_o and_o if_o you_o allege_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o teach_v before_o he_o be_v of_o another_o opinion_n and_o give_v another_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n may_v he_o not_o say_v as_o casilie_o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v that_o they_o be_v man_n &_o err_v all_o the_o pack_n of_o they_o and_o so_o if_o authority_n of_o father_n be_v reject_v he_o or_o any_o other_o may_v say_v what_o he_o will_v and_o no_o man_n can_v control_v he_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o ghospeller_n of_o this_o time_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o authority_n of_o father_n &_o will_v consequent_o judge_v all_o by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n we_o must_v harken_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o open_v the_o gap_n yea_o the_o door_n to_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_n can_v not_o without_o manifest_a partiality_n be_v exclude_v and_o repel_v if_o these_o man_n be_v admit_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a mean_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n unto_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o we_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o all_o heretic_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o fantastical_a paradox_n it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o our_o faith_fw-mi the_o be_v supernatural_a can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n as_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n may_v be_v because_o it_o aim_v at_o thing_n a_o above_o reason_n philosophy_n soar_v no_o high_a than_o reason_n give_v she_o leave_v and_o so_o in_o christian_a religion_n we_o ought_v more_o to_o rely_v on_o faith_n and_o authority_n than_o reason_n and_o we_o can_v not_o show_v ourselves_o more_o reasonable_a then_o to_o leave_v of_o reason_v in_o thing_n above_o reason_n but_o all_o though_o it_o be_v so_o that_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v our_o religion_n by_o reason_n yet_o we_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o with_o such_o testimony_n of_o miracle_n antiquity_n common_a consent_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n as_o shall_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o reason_n that_o this_o religion_n involu_v no_o evident_a absurdity_n against_o reason_n but_o rather_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o most_o credible_o to_o be_v belceve_v 〈◊〉_d 2.2_o 〈…〉_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o although_o as_o saint_n thomas_n say_v our_o religion_n be_v not_o evidente_o true_a yet_o be_v it_o euÃdenter_fw-la credibilis_fw-la evident_o credible_a because_o though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v obscure_a yet_o have_v it_o be_v so_o credible_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o credible_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o no_o man_n can_v with_o reason_n think_v it_o otherwise_o then_o very_o credible_a if_o he_o well_o consider_v what_o testimony_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o it_o which_o as_o david_n say_v be_v credibilia_fw-la nimis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d psal_n 〈◊〉_d â—o_o to_o credible_a that_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o we_o can_v not_o with_o reason_n desire_v great_a testimony_n for_o thing_n above_o reason_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n cathechise_v man_n in_o this_o religion_n by_o angel_n who_o he_o send_v and_o by_o patriarch_n &_o prophet_n who_o he_o inspire_v by_o who_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o sacrament_n to_o use_v what_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v and_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o then_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o la_o write_v he_o deliver_v his_o will_n and_o meaning_n concern_v la_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n belong_v there_o unto_o by_o his_o servant_n moses_n 〈◊〉_d â—uâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o he_o appear_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o thunder_a and_o other_o such_o sign_n and_o by_o who_o he_o wrougth_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n so_o many_o miracle_n for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o religion_n after_o ward_n in_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n and_o fullnes_n of_o time_n and_o time_n of_o spiritual_a plenty_n and_o riches_n as_o in_o more_o ample_a manner_n so_o with_o great_a testimony_n and_o sign_n this_o faith_n be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n prove_v his_o mission_n by_o all_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n who_o have_v fortolde_v his_o come_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n his_o office_n the_o place_n and_o circunstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n life_n and_o death_n which_o all_o aggre_a to_o he_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n second_o by_o infinite_a miracle_n he_o prove_v his_o authority_n &_o doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o â—_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v give_v testimony_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o jew_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v so_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n and_o see_v that_o he_o wrought_v these_o miracle_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n &_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o because_o as_o god_n can_v not_o deceve_v being_n prima_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la the_o first_o verity_n nor_o be_v deceive_v be_v wisdom_n itself_o so_o can_v he_o not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o untruth_n by_o miracle_n for_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v both_o a_o liar_n &_o a_o deceiver_n 2._o act._n 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n after_o that_o in_o pentecost_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o visible_a form_n and_o manner_n receive_v power_n also_o to_o give_v this_o holy_a spirit_n visible_o to_o other_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n also_o to_o prove_v their_o mission_n and_o doctrine_n viâ—_n mar._n viâ—_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o they_o preach_v and_o god_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o sign_n that_o follow_v wherefore_o although_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v be_v out_o of_o reason_n ken_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a by_o testimony_n and_o so_o be_v evident_o credible_a because_o if_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n to_o a_o untruth_n then_o in_o that_o he_o give_v testimony_n by_o miracle_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o strange_a conquest_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v of_o idolatry_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o miraculouse_a plant_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v of_o god_n most_o pregnant_a &_o a_o motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o reasonable_a man_n most_o forcible_a for_o as_o once_o the_o israelite_n by_o make_v a_o procession_n about_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n â—_z josusâ—_n â—_z and_o sound_v of_o their_o trompete_n a_o unlikely_a stratagem_n to_o surprise_v such_o a_o city_n dismantle_v the_o town_n &_o level_v the_o wall_n with_o the_o ground_n so_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o a_o few_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n about_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o blast_n of_o their_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o golden_a trompete_n which_o promulgate_v the_o new_a law_n ransake_v the_o city_n of_o idolatry_n which_o then_o be_v as_o great_a all_o most_o as_o the_o world_n make_v the_o
way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n unto_o the_o straight_o and_o narrow_a way_n which_o tend_v to_o salvation_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o man_n unlearned_a and_o impotent_a have_v do_v this_o who_o thou_o can_v suspect_v nether_a to_o have_v use_v deceit_n nor_o compulsion_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o emperor_n have_v resist_v these_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n let_v then_o this_o religion_n be_v never_o so_o repugnaunte_a to_o sense_n never_o so_o high_a above_o reason_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v of_o god_n i_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a else_o by_o such_o man_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v viâ—t_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr 8._o viâ—t_fw-la yea_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v with_o a_o certain_a lerued_a man_n si_fw-mi error_n est_fw-la domine_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la if_o this_o which_o we_o believe_v be_v a_o error_n thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o but_o thou_o can_v neither_o deceve_v nor_o be_v deceve_v therefore_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o religion_n god_n therefore_o who_o have_v always_o deliver_v faith_n unto_o we_o so_o credible_o and_o induce_v we_o unto_o it_o so_o swet_o by_o probable_a mean_n yea_o by_o evident_a sign_n and_o testimony_n if_o he_o have_v permit_v this_o faith_n to_o decay_v or_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o if_o corruption_n and_o error_n in_o religion_n have_v for_o long_a time_n be_v take_v for_o sincere_a religion_n than_o no_o doubt_n by_o they_o by_o who_o he_o restore_v this_o religion_n again_o and_o deliver_v it_o in_o the_o former_a perfection_n by_o who_o he_o reform_v these_o error_n which_o have_v go_v for_o truth_n he_o will_v give_v we_o probable_a &_o credible_a mean_n by_o which_o like_o reasonable_a man_n we_o may_v be_v induce_v unto_o this_o reformation_n for_o if_o we_o have_v many_o hundred_o year_n by_o our_o for_o father_n be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altâ—r_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o contain_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o that_o there_o be_v purgatory_n that_o we_o have_v free_a will_n that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a that_o our_o evil_a work_n be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n that_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o reverence_n do_v to_o they_o and_o their_o image_n be_v not_o superstition_n they_o no_o doubt_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o leave_v of_o these_o old_a opinion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a he_o will_v in_o so_o importaunt_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o be_v which_o touch_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n use_v probable_a and_o credible_a mean_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o our_o old_a error_n lest_o that_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v leave_v they_o we_o persist_v still_o in_o they_o or_o least_o that_o we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o danger_n of_o embrace_v new_a heresy_n for_o old_a religion_n as_o easy_o we_o may_v if_o without_o any_o reason_n at_o all_o we_o will_v forsake_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o and_o our_o great_a grand_a father_n be_v baptize_v for_o although_o faith_n be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n and_o therefore_o as_o divine_v say_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o mean_v betwixt_v two_o extreme_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n because_o he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la who_o we_o can_v not_o credit_v to_o soon_o nor_o to_o much_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n his_o authority_n we_o may_v exceed_v in_o believe_v and_o we_o may_v be_v want_v in_o belief_n they_o be_v deficient_a and_o to_o slow_v in_o believe_v who_o when_o god_n his_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v propose_v by_o sufficient_a motive_n &_o token_n yet_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o hard_a of_o belief_n that_o though_o christ_n by_o miracle_n and_o prophecy_n have_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o this_o also_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n who_o eye_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o christ_n passion_n that_o all_o though_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o sepulchre_n 14._o luc._n 14._o be_v remove_v and_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o who_o therefore_o be_v call_v tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la slow_v of_o hart_n to_o believe_v .._o they_o be_v rash_a and_o to_o hasty_a in_o believe_v who_o believe_v with_o out_o sufficient_a reason_n or_o testimony_n such_o be_v the_o galathian_o who_o be_v to_o easy_o carry_v away_v from_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o 1._o gal._n 1._o wherefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 19_o eccl._n 19_o that_o he_o be_v light_a of_o heart_n who_n believe_v to_o quick_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o give_v our_o assent_n where_o we_o se_fw-mi no_o reason_n nor_o testimony_n sufficient_a he_o shall_v first_o do_v we_o great_a injury_n because_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v move_v at_o least_o by_o probability_n or_o credibilitie_n second_o he_o shall_v expose_v we_o to_o danger_n of_o error_n for_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v when_o no_o probability_n move_v he_o may_v easy_o fall_v into_o a_o error_n wherefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v for_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o credibilitie_n or_o probability_n to_o persuade_v we_o there_o unto_o if_o then_o our_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o these_o and_o these_o point_n we_o and_o our_o forefather_n have_v err_v and_o that_o henceforth_o thus_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v at_o jest_n show_v we_o probability_n that_o we_o have_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o put_v we_o into_o the_o way_n for_o other_o wise_a we_o be_v for_o warn_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o command_v also_o to_o hatken_v unto_o our_o pastor_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o forsake_v our_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o embrace_v new_a opinion_n nor_o to_o leave_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o to_o run_v after_o stranger_n unless_o they_o can_v bring_v some_o probability_n yea_o and_o that_o great_a than_o the_o old_a father_n can_v bring_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v us._n twoe_n mean_v only_o i_o find_v which_o a_o doctor_n or_o preacher_n can_v use_v to_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n the_o first_o be_v evident_a reason_n which_o convince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n or_o scholar_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v our_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v because_o reason_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v above_o reason_n and_o so_o the_o reformer_n can_v not_o convince_v we_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o reform_v we_o and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o verity_n because_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n above_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o wit_n the_o trinity_n incarnation_n resurrection_n faith_n justification_n and_o such_o like_a yea_o as_o i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o many_o thing_n also_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n not_o the_o first_o because_o they_o be_v above_o reason_n not_o the_o second_o because_o they_o be_v against_o reason_n the_o second_o mean_n to_o persuade_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o teach_v this_o mean_v pythagoras_n be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v in_o his_o school_n 9_o aâ—l._n gel._n l._n 1._o â—_o 9_o who_o command_v his_o scholar_n to_o silence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o which_o time_n they_o may_v only_o harken_v but_o not_o ask_v any_o question_n and_o for_o that_o time_n they_o wear_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n after_o ward_v they_o may_v ask_v question_n of_o their_o master_n but_o when_o he_o have_v answer_v they_o may_v ask_v no_o reason_n but_o must_v content_v themselves_o with_o his_o authority_n and_o count_v it_o sufficient_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v so_o now_o authority_n be_v win_v either_o by_o wit_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o virtue_n or_o antiquity_n or_o number_n or_o office_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v like_a to_o see_v far_a into_o matter_n and_o so_o the_o more_o willing_o we_o believe_v they_o virtuous_a man_n be_v dear_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o we_o be_v more_o easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n impart_v his_o mind_n unto_o they_o most_o
after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o earth_n that_o still_o the_o church_n may_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n to_o who_o she_o may_v repayer_n in_o all_o her_o difficulty_n 21._o io._n 21._o for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o single_v out_o saint_n peter_n from_o the_o rest_n he_o demand_v of_o he_o three_o time_n not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o also_o whether_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o find_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o do_v so_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a for_o the_o chief_a thing_n in_o a_o pastor_n be_v love_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o before_o the_o rest_n and_o comitetth_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n in_o so_o ample_a manner_n that_o he_o except_v none_o but_o give_v he_o authority_n over_o all_o both_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v lesser_a and_o great_a christianes_n even_o apostle_n &_o bishop_n who_o all_o must_v acknowledge_v peter_n for_o their_o pastor_n if_o they_o will_v be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o saint_n bernard_n note_v consid_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr consid_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n and_o see_v that_o after_o saint_n peter_n death_n the_o church_n have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n then_o before_o it_o have_v as_o christ_n leave_v he_o for_o his_o vicegerent_n so_o in_o he_o do_v he_o appoint_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o the_o church_n may_v alway_n be_v provide_v of_o a_o visible_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o as_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n so_o some_o one_o must_v succeed_v saint_n peter_n and_o must_v have_v that_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v over_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_o to_o omit_v other_o proof_n no_o man_n more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o man_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n saint_n peter_n do_v last_o of_o all_o reside_v there_o he_o die_v and_o there_o before_o his_o death_n he_o appoint_v clemens_n who_o refuse_v linus_n succeed_v and_o after_o he_o cletus_n after_o he_o anacletus_fw-la after_o he_o clemens_n and_o so_o forth_o even_o unto_o clement_n the_o eight_o who_o now_o in_o rome_n reside_v rule_v the_o church_n not_o only_o of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n world_n werfore_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n be_v ever_o call_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o have_v ever_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o they_o make_v general_a law_n to_o which_o all_o bishopsyea_n all_o christian_n acknowledge_v themselves_o bind_v and_o oblige_v they_o have_v excommunicate_v bishop_n and_o emperor_n whersoever_o they_o live_v think_v none_o that_o be_v christianes_n to_o be_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v take_v appellation_n from_o all_o part_n and_o show_v themselves_o in_o all_o these_o action_n supreme_a pastor_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o count_v usurper_n and_o therefore_o since_o that_o saint_n peter_n must_v have_v a_o successor_n and_o that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v one_o visible_a judge_n under_o christ_n to_o who_o in_o all_o doubt_n we_o must_v repair_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o be_v he_o or_o else_o if_o any_o one_o be_v more_o like_a then_o let_v the_o adversary_n name_v he_o and_o if_o they_o name_v any_o other_o but_o he_o i_o will_v avouch_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v without_o a_o head_n these_o 1600._o year_n for_o all_o this_o while_n never_o any_o execute_v that_o office_n but_o he_o s._n hierom_n i_o be_o sure_a take_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o man_n for_o he_o in_o a_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n of_o the_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n fly_v unto_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dam._n epistolâ—_n ad_fw-la dam._n not_o that_o he_o be_v learnede_a than_o saint_n hierom_n but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o for_o saint_n peter_n &_o consequent_o for_o his_o successor_n christ_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v not_o err_v 22._o luc._n 22._o but_o rather_o confirm_v his_o bretheru_a a_o pastore_fw-la say_v he_o praesidium_fw-la ovis_fw-la flagito_fw-la of_o my_o pastor_n i_o demand_v the_o help_n due_v to_o a_o sheep_n now_o then_o let_v our_o new_a christianes_n if_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o ever_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v their_o supreme_a judge_n and_o pastor_n they_o will_v say_v peradueâ—tur_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o because_o as_o he_o plant_v his_o church_n so_o still_o he_o rule_v the_o same_o but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o christ_n now_o converse_v not_o visible_o amongst_o we_o and_o so_o beside_o he_o the_o visible_a church_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n as_o hither_o to_o she_o have_v everhad_fw-mi and_o altoughe_n christ_n still_o remain_v our_o high_a priest_n 10._o io._n 10._o doctor_n and_o pastor_n yet_o he_o offer_v not_o sacrifice_n immediate_o but_o only_o by_o his_o underpreeste_n nether_a do_v he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o voice_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o or_o revelation_n but_o by_o doctor_n who_o saint_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o do_v he_o feed_v we_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o inferior_a pastor_n who_o minister_v his_o sacrament_n unto_o we_o and_o deliver_v his_o word_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n live_v 4._o mat._n 4._o wherefore_o beside_o he_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a body_n must_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n else_o we_o may_v say_v of_o it_o as_o once_o epaminondas_n say_v of_o a_o great_a army_n w_o ch_o want_v a_o general_n video_fw-la pulcherimam_fw-la bestiam_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la capite_fw-la i_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a beast_n but_o without_o a_o head_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o head_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n which_o arise_v all_o most_o every_o age_n yea_o â—ome_v time_n often_o time_n in_o the_o same_o age_n since_o than_o we_o can_v not_o now_o have_v access_n to_o christ_n beside_o he_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a judge_n which_o christ_n himself_o well_o knowe_a present_o after_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o appoint_v s._n peter_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v i_o demand_v then_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o this_o new_a religion_n especial_o of_o they_o in_o ingland_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n in_o controverly_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n because_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o write_v la_o w_n ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v herself_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o controversy_n be_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o scripture_n can_v give_v no_o sentence_n yea_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o bare_a scripture_n be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n suprâ—_n suprâ—_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v this_o judge_n as_o be_v evident_o prove_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n nether_a will_v they_o confess_v that_o the_o pope_n father_n or_o counsel_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o if_o they_o will_v all_o they_o will_v condemn_v they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n peradventure_o they_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o their_o founder_n luther_n caluin_n and_o such_o other_o but_o first_o these_o agree_v not_o nether_a one_o with_o another_o nether_a with_o themselves_o for_o what_o one_o affirm_v another_o deny_v and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v one_o year_n he_o correct_v the_o next_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v yet_o be_v they_o no_o sufficient_a judge_n because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o lawful_a judge_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o they_o be_v this_o judge_n to_o who_o in_o controversy_n they_o repair_v and_o by_o who_o judgement_n they_o square_v out_o their_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v perchance_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v this_o judge_n but_o this_o be_v as_o unlikely_a and_o as_o flat_a against_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v and_o although_o her_o majesty_n of_o late_a memory_n and_o her_o father_n before_o she_o do_v challenge_v as_o dew_v unto_o they_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o i_o dispute_v not_o at_o this_o time_n
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
time_n be_v all_o novellaunt_n and_o noveller_n upstart_n and_o of_o late_a stand_n arise_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o only_a true_a church_n for_o luther_n the_o first_o of_o all_o this_o new_a fry_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v not_o yet_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o religion_n heresy_n as_o that_o arius_n nestorius_n pelagius_n be_v heretic_n and_o the_o same_o father_n and_o scripture_n before_o allege_v which_o have_v condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n because_o of_o their_o late_a stand_n can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n free_a our_o reformer_n from_o the_o same_o sentence_n who_o be_v the_o same_o badge_n &_o be_v note_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v late_a stand_n the_o three_o chapter_n note_v the_o reformer_n with_o another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a name_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sectmaster_n the_o hart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o secret_a closet_n 4._o psal_n 7._o sap._n 1._o hier._n 11._o th._n 〈◊〉_d p_o q._n 57_o art_n 4._o of_o which_o god_n only_o keep_v the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o bottonlesse_a pit_n which_o he_o only_o who_o search_v the_o hart_n and_o reins_n can_v sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o god_n reveal_v or_o this_o hart_n of_o man_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v itself_o nether_a devil_n nor_o angel_n can_v discover_v the_o heart_n cogitation_n much_o less_o can_v one_o man_n tell_v what_o another_o think_v wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v impart_v their_o thought_n one_o to_o another_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tongue_n as_o a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o a_o mouth_n also_o as_o a_o trumpet_n wherein_o the_o tongue_n sound_v forth_o by_o voice_n what_o the_o hart_n think_v and_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o can_v not_o by_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v bring_v into_o discourse_n the_o tongue_n frame_v word_n and_o give_v name_n which_o go_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o so_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n &_o name_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n w_o ch_o be_v speak_v of_o wherefore_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o time_n must_v not_o meruaill_n that_o by_o their_o name_n as_o by_o a_o infallyble_n mark_v i_o sack_v to_o discover_v they_o for_o name_n be_v symbol_n and_o sign_n of_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o their_o propriety_n but_o what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v this_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v heretic_n it_o be_v the_o surname_n which_o they_o take_v from_o their_o sect_n master_n by_o which_o they_o be_v always_o more_o famous_a then_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o the_o first_o when_o all_o christianes_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o lip_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o 4._o act._n 4._o they_o be_v call_v all_o by_o the_o same_o name_n as_o christianes_n of_o christ_n brethren_n for_o their_o mutual_a charity_n faithful_a in_o respect_n of_o one_o faith_n but_o when_o certain_a inconstaunte_n and_o devise_v head_n will_v vary_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o certain_a point_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n change_v as_o they_o themselves_o be_v alter_v &_o because_o they_o now_o begin_v to_o leave_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n have_v deliver_v they_o be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christiane_n but_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o their_o autour_fw-fr be_v call_v who_o devise_v their_o religion_n and_o so_o as_o in_o faith_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n so_o in_o name_n also_o which_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n sever_v simonian_o be_v name_v of_o simon_n magus_n the_o ebionite_n of_o ebion_n marcionite_n of_o martion_n the_o manichy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la the_o arrian_n of_o arrius_n nestorian_n of_o nestorius_n eutichianes_n of_o eutiches_n pelagian_o of_o pelagius_n donatist_n of_o donatus_n who_o not_o with_o stand_v before_o they_o vary_a in_o religion_n and_o follow_v new_a master_n be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o ancient_a father_n ever_o condemn_v they_o as_o heretic_n who_o be_v mark_v with_o these_o particular_a name_n saint_n hierome_n pronounce_v bold_o this_o sentence_n fine_a li._n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o fine_a sicubi_fw-la audÃeris_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la christiani_n non_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la quopiam_fw-la alio_fw-la nuncupari_fw-la uâ—pote_fw-la marcionitas_fw-la valentinianos_n montense_n etc._n etc._n scito_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la antichristi_a esse_fw-la synagogam_fw-la if_o anywhere_a thou_o here_o of_o they_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n yet_o take_v their_o name_n not_o of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o for_o example_n of_o they_o be_v call_v marcionit_n valentinian_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichriste_n justinus_n martyr_n discri_v heretic_n by_o the_o same_o badge_n and_o mark_n triphone_n dial._n cum_fw-la triphone_n there_o be_v say_v he_o and_o ever_o be_v many_o which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yet_o be_v call_v by_o diverse_a surname_n as_o marcionit_n valentinian_o basilidian_o saturninian_o every_o one_o biorrow_v a_o name_n of_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o be_v saint_n ciprianes_n opinion_n they_o which_o be_v once_o christian_n novatum_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la novatum_fw-la now_o novatians_n be_v now_o no_o more_o christian_n because_o say_v he_o primam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vestram_fw-la perfidia_fw-la posteriori_fw-la per_fw-la nominis_fw-la appellationem_fw-la mutasti_fw-la you_o have_v change_v your_o former_a faith_n by_o a_o late_a infidelity_n by_o the_o appellation_n of_o your_o name_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o father_n be_v account_v alway_v such_o nickname_v person_n as_o heretic_n be_v easy_o see_v 18._o mat._n 18._o because_o such_o as_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o will_v not_o here_o her_o voice_n be_v alway_n esteem_v as_o heretic_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v which_o signify_v election_n and_o separation_n 6._o li._n 2._o contrâ—_n faust_n c._n 3._o cipr._n l._n 1._o cp_n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n austin_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n put_v this_o difference_n betwixt_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n that_o although_o both_o do_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n yet_o a_o schismatic_n only_o be_v divide_v in_o will_n contumacy_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n a_o heretic_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o these_o diverse_a name_n take_v from_o diverse_a autour_n argue_v such_o a_o leparation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o that_o church_n which_o common_o be_v call_v christian_a and_o have_v not_o follow_v newmaster_n there_o have_v need_v no_o distinction_n of_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v distinguish_v thus_o in_o name_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v divide_v also_o from_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o perfidiouse_a heretic_n i_o demand_v now_o of_o our_o lutheran_n zuinglianes_n caluiniste_n osiandrian_o bezist_n brownist_n martinist_n and_o such_o like_a new_a name_v christian_n of_o this_o age_n whether_o they_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n s._n cyprian_n and_o saint_n hierom_n in_o this_o point_n true_o i_o think_v they_o dare_v not_o and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o they_o have_v good_a cause_n for_o if_o that_o they_o be_v heretic_n which_o be_v surname_v of_o particular_a autour_n as_o they_o plain_o affirm_v if_o our_o new_a christianes_n be_v so_o surname_v as_o all_o the_o world_n wilbe_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v then_o must_v needs_o follow_v this_o conclusion_n that_o they_o also_o be_v heretic_n but_o to_o conclude_v more_o plain_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a aggree_n unto_o catholic_n but_o rather_o to_o they_o aggrege_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n they_o be_v count_v true_a christian_n which_o be_v call_v by_o general_a name_n christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o they_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o heretic_n which_o have_v particular_a name_n derive_v from_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o their_o sect_n as_o arian_n aetian_o eudoxian_o and_o such_o like_a so_o now_o we_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o
name_n of_o catholic_n and_o christian_n but_o by_o no_o name_n take_v from_o any_o autour_fw-fr must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o true_a christian_n who_o as_o they_o never_o change_v name_n so_o never_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o be_v call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n zwinglians_n and_o such_o like_a of_o some_o particular_a sectmaster_n or_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o as_o before_o that_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n forsake_v the_o common_a receive_a faith_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o never_o take_v unto_o they_o particular_a name_n before_o they_o follow_v particular_a master_n and_o embrace_v particular_a doctrine_n so_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n revolt_v from_o the_o church_n they_o go_v by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o never_o change_v their_o name_n till_o they_o change_v their_o religion_n neither_o be_v any_o christian_n call_v lutheran_n caluiniste_n or_o such_o like_a before_o they_o rely_v upon_o new_a and_o particular_a master_n and_o as_o the_o arian_n because_o they_o can_v impose_v no_o name_n of_o any_o autour_fw-fr to_o the_o catholic_a christian_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v they_o homoâ—usians_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o they_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v carnal_a for_o defend_v 2._o mariadge_n against_o tertulian_n and_o the_o montanistes_n so_o at_o this_o time_n our_o reformer_n be_v fain_o to_o call_v catholic_n papist_n for_o hold_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v no_o new_a autour_fw-fr of_o any_o new_a religion_n but_o a_o ancient_a succesfour_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o autour_n of_o new_a religion_n because_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n but_o of_o autour_n of_o some_o other_o new_a opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v in_o philosophy_n and_o school_n point_n like_o wise_a the_o name_n of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n be_v name_n derive_v from_o autour_n of_o new_a state_n of_o life_n but_o not_o of_o new_a faith_n or_o religion_n so_o that_o in_o we_o who_o they_o call_v papist_n be_v no_o name_n which_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v heretic_n in_o the_o reformer_n be_v particular_a name_n of_o particular_a author_n of_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n &_o so_o they_o wear_v the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o be_v infamous_a heretic_n if_o montanus_n martion_n arius_n be_v worthy_o call_v heretic_n the_o four_o chapter_n discover_v another_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n which_o argue_v the_o reformer_n to_o be_v heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o heretofore_o be_v just_o count_v so_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o find_v many_o absurdity_n in_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o yet_o some_o difficulty_n also_o in_o the_o old_a will_v neither_o hold_v altogether_o with_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o comfort_v themselves_o with_o a_o flatter_a opinion_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v save_v in_o all_o religion_n so_o that_o he_o retain_v the_o principalle_v article_n of_o christian_a belief_n for_o say_v they_o if_o he_o be_v firm_o ground_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o incarnation_n &_o trinity_n persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o person_n yet_o subsist_v in_o twoe_n nature_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n &_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o christian_a good_a enough_o &_o may_v be_v save_v well_o enough_o whatsoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o justification_n merit_n sacrament_n and_o such_o like_a which_o to_o they_o be_v but_o petty_a matter_n &_o not_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o a_o man_n salvation_n shall_v depend_v thereon_o but_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o will_v they_o never_o so_o fain_o that_o it_o be_v true_a be_v most_o untrue_a and_o as_o false_a as_o flatter_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o only_a opinion_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n obstinate_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n 〈…〉_o th._n â—_o â—_o q._n s._n a._n &_o s_o p._n q._n â—_o 〈…〉_o be_v sufficient_a to_o dismember_v a_o christian_a from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n in_o that_o it_o deprive_v he_o of_o infuse_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o glue_v yea_o the_o sâ—_n new_a which_o unit_v the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n together_o and_o in_o deed_n as_o yet_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o profess_v some_o principal_a part_n of_o christiane_n faith_n as_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n or_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o the_o la_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o such_o like_a for_o if_o he_o altogether_o deny_v christ_n he_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o heretic_n for_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o profess_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n and_o himself_o also_o a_o christian_a yet_o obstinate_o deny_v some_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la who_o quite_o renounce_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o one_o heresy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o damn_v a_o man_n perpetual_o but_o in_o this_o matter_n lest_o my_o censur_n seem_v to_o rigorous_a &_o my_o sentence_n to_o severe_a i_o will_v allege_v scripture_n which_o can_v not_o deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v our_o saviour_n christ_n denounce_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o ethnic_n a_o publican_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n 1â—_n mat._n 1â—_n and_o he_o say_v not_o who_o will_v not_o give_v credit_n unto_o she_o in_o principal_a matter_n but_o absolute_o he_o say_v if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o there_o as_o a_o ethnic_n and_o publican_n that_o be_v shun_v his_o company_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v all_o familiarity_n with_o pagans_n and_o publican_n and_o again_o christ_n threaten_v that_o he_o 1â—_n mar._n 1â—_n who_o believe_v not_o shâ—lbe_n damn_v to_o which_o aggrege_v saint_n paul_n say_v that_o without_o faith_n 11._o heb._n 11._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n mean_v no_o doubt_n a_o whole_a and_o inty_a faith_n devoid_a of_o all_o error_n for_o else_o all_o heretic_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v aright_o some_o part_n of_o christian_a belief_n â—â—_o gal._n â—â—_o wherefore_o saint_n paul_n amongst_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n which_o follow_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o sensuality_n and_o like_n recken_v not_o only_a fornication_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o dissension_n sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o against_o all_o these_o work_n he_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n i_o fortel_v you_o as_o i_o have_v for_o tell_v you_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o sentence_n as_o he_o will_v have_v pronounce_v against_o one_o fornication_n or_o murder_n so_o will_v he_o against_o one_o heresy_n to_o this_o aggrege_v athanasius_n in_o his_o creed_n say_v that_o unless_o a_o christian_a keep_v entire_o and_o inviolate_o the_o catholic_a faith_n athâ—_n symb._n athâ—_n he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v which_o to_o i_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o one_o only_a heresy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n and_o true_o if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o to_o ancient_a time_n and_o take_v a_o view_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o counsel_n we_o shall_v sinde_v that_o for_o some_o fewerrour_n yea_o sometime_o for_o one_o only_a and_o that_o not_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o belief_n many_o have_v be_v accurse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n pelagius_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o divine_a person_n equal_a coaequall_a and_o consubstantial_a he_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o come_v to_o heaven_n yet_o because_o that_o he_o aver_v that_o without_o this_o grace_n we_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o with_o all_o that_o little_a infant_n be_v nether_a conceive_v nor_o bear_v in_o originalle_a sin_n hewa_v by_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a world_n aug._n posiid_n in_o viâ—â—_n aug._n condemn_v fora_fw-la damnable_a heretic_n vigilantius_n believe_v also_o rhe_n trinity_n and_o incarnation_n and_o yet_o for_o that_o he_o condemn_v and_o contemn_a relic_n vigille_n light_v of_o candle_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o
a_o heretic_n by_o wherefore_o ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o by_o succession_n we_o confound_v all_o heretic_n supra_fw-la supra_fw-la saint_n austin_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n 17._o lib._n count_n ep_v fund_z c._n 4_o l._n dâ—_n utilit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o which_o hold_v he_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o say_v he_o that_o church_n in_o which_o be_v this_o succession_n be_v the_o rock_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v not_o prevail_v if_o therefore_o our_o new_a christianes_n will_n discharge_v themselves_o of_o this_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v want_n of_o succession_n let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o tertulian_n demand_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n the_o catalogue_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o their_o church_n that_o if_o in_o the_o same_o we_o find_v they_o to_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n if_o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o so_o noble_a a_o race_n we_o may_v hiss_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o heretic_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v show_v noâ—_n succession_n because_o they_o be_v the_o first_o themselves_o and_o can_v as_o soon_o name_v their_o predecessor_n as_o they_o can_v find_v out_o lutheran_n before_o luther_n &_o caluiniste_n before_o caluin_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o can_v derive_v some_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o this_o succession_n prove_v they_o also_o to_o be_v heretic_n as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v but_o a_o succession_n from_o that_o church_n whichwa_v common_o count_v christian_n they_o can_v not_o show_v yea_o they_o can_v not_o show_v we_o a_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n but_o be_v themselves_o the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n succeed_v to_o none_o but_o send_v and_o ordain_v by_o themselves_o chap._n see_v the_o first_o book_n &_o first_o chap._n bear_v prodigious_o of_o themselves_o child_n with_o out_o father_n and_o scholar_n with_o out_o master_n for_o although_o they_o borrow_v their_o heresy_n of_o other_o heretic_n yet_o they_o jump_v with_o no_o heretic_n in_o all_o point_n but_o either_o add_v or_o detract_v &_o so_o succeed_v in_o all_o point_n to_o none_o werfore_o though_o sometime_o they_o vaunt_v that_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primative_a church_n yet_o some_o time_n the_o truth_n break_v from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n as_o it_o do_v from_o the_o devil_n when_o by_o conjuration_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o tell_v the_o truth_n and_o then_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o their_o family_n but_o this_o confession_n hang_v they_o oecolampadius_n they_o call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basil_n and_o caluin_n the_o first_o of_o geneva_n latimer_n the_o first_o apostle_n of_o ingland_n and_o knoke_n of_o scotland_n and_o martin_n luther_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o manifest_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n lypsiâ—_n in_o prafaâ—_n disp_n lypsiâ—_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la say_v he_o à _fw-la nobis_fw-la primo_fw-la diwlgatum_fw-la esse_fw-la christum_fw-la we_o dare_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v first_o by_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n he_o have_v pig_n in_o his_o belly_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o he_o have_v no_o brain_n in_o his_o head_n nor_o blood_n in_o his_o face_n to_o blush_v with_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o promulgate_v the_o christian_n law_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o thou_o vaunt_a companion_n modesty_n will_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o the_o apostle_n so_o he_o will_v peradventure_o but_o at_o least_o say_v he_o i_o be_o the_o first_o after_o they_o o_o monstrouse_n and_o luciferian_n pride_n and_o now_o not_o luther_n but_o lucifer_n be_v thou_o the_o first_o after_o the_o apostle_n where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n where_o be_v ethe_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n be_v there_o none_o all_o this_o while_n to_o have_v be_v employ_v but_o god_n must_v needs_o expecte_v till_o a_o apostata_fw-la friar_n leap_v out_o of_o a_o cloister_n and_o marry_v with_o a_o nun_n notwithstanding_o that_o both_o have_v promise_v chastity_n before_o god_n and_o man_n by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n but_o they_o have_v a_o shift_n or_o twoe_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v this_o our_o doctrine_n say_v they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o we_o be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n because_o we_o preach_v conformable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o ghospell_n &_o epistle_n by_o they_o write_v but_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v chap._n see_v the_o second_o chap._n because_o this_o be_v to_o make_v bare_a scripture_n judge_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o all_o heretic_n have_v ever_o do_v which_o ch_o not_o notwithstanding_o as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v be_v no_o certain_a rule_n to_o square_a faith_n &_o religion_n by_o wherefore_o they_o have_v yet_o another_o answer_v in_o store_n w_z ch_o be_v this_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n once_o plant_v a_o true_a church_n true_a religion_n and_o establish_v true_a pastor_n but_o soon_o after_o this_o church_n fail_v &_o degenerate_v from_o that_o it_o be_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n w_o ch_o they_o call_v the_o papistical_a church_n and_o possess_v the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n till_o at_o length_n luther_n the_o man_n of_o god_n build_v this_o church_n again_o renew_v the_o religion_n and_o appoint_v new_a pastor_n &_o so_o say_v they_o we_o succeed_v to_o that_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n found_v not_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n but_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n under_o what_o emperor_n or_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n this_o church_n fail_v &_o then_o they_o can_v not_o give_v you_o a_o resolute_a answer_n luther_n in_o the_o assembly_n at_o wormatia_fw-la public_o avouch_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o wicleph_n be_v conden_v papatum_fw-la tom._n 9_o l_o cont_n papatum_fw-la the_o same_o martin_n not_o alway_v mindful_a of_o every_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o papacy_n say_v that_o this_o church_n fail_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v biccause_fw-mi the_o apocalips_n say_v that_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v tie_v and_o so_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o have_v be_v loose_a babyl_n l._n de_fw-fr capt._n babyl_n in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o saint_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o good_a pope_n and_o that_o since_o that_o time_n the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n perceive_v how_o little_a aggreement_n be_v betwixt_v his_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o how_o unlike_o his_o minister_n be_v to_o those_o ancient_a preeste_n and_o father_n 15._o act_n 15._o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o err_v in_o their_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o say_v he_o we_o all_o sin_n now_o in_o eat_v blood-pudding_n which_o they_o forbid_v not_o know_v absurd_a companion_n as_o he_o be_v or_o not_o acknow-ledging_a that_o the_o precept_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o content_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v with_o in_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o avouch_v that_o the_o canon_n and_o article_n of_o the_o same_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n â—â—prâ—_n â—â—prâ—_n which_o epitheton_n he_o give_v also_o unto_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n sadol_n ep._n â—d_a sadol_n caluin_n say_v that_o bonifacius_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v suprem_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n by_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n and_o so_o he_o think_v that_o then_o the_o church_n first_o degenerate_v yet_o the_o same_o man_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la prafat_n inst._n ad_fw-la regem_fw-la galliâ—_n in_fw-la locis_fw-la postreâ—â—â—â—ditu_fw-la say_v that_o the_o church_n fall_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n melancthon_n say_v that_o pope_n zozimus_n be_v the_o first_o anti-christ_n and_o that_o since_o there_o be_v never_o any_o true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o this_o disagreement_n of_o the_o time_n
infant_n from_o his_o mother_n pap_n shall_v delight_v &_o disport_v himself_o over_o the_o asp_n hole_n without_o receive_v harm_n that_o be_v such_o peace_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o child_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v live_v quiet_o with_o those_o who_o before_o they_o receive_v christian_n fay_v by_o heresy_n infidelity_n or_o poison_v manner_n 2._o â—_o 2._o like_o serpent_n infect_v other_o for_o as_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_o those_o beast_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n savage_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n forget_v all_o cruelty_n and_o live_v with_o the_o rest_n most_o quiet_o so_o how_o soever_o man_n before_o their_o incorporation_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v barbarouse_n in_o manner_n and_o mutinouse_a in_o opinion_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o make_v member_n of_o the_o peaceble_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n church_n they_o lay_v a_o side_n all_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o live_v quiet_o together_o at_o least_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n also_o insinuate_v in_o those_o word_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v carrefall_n to_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o heaven_n one_o baptism_n so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n &_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a chri_fw-la stianes_fw-la w_o ch_n conspire_v in_o the_o same_o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o never_o disagree_v from_o itself_o lie_n be_v many_o mutable_a and_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 3._o 1._o tim._n 3._o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v unity_n because_o the_o truth_n in_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n aggree_n be_v but_o one_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nation_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o link_v in_o one_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n jesu_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_v the_o barbarous_a and_o grecian_a 10._o rom_n 10._o nor_o between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o although_o these_o diverse_a nation_n speak_v diverse_a language_n yet_o as_o ireneus_fw-la note_v these_o diverse_a tongue_n profess_v one_o faith_n 3._o l._n 1._o câ—nt_fw-la she_o c._n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a function_n and_o dignity_n for_o there_o be_v pope_n patriarch_n primate_fw-la archbishop_n bishop_n 4._o eph._n 4._o and_o so_o forth_o and_o from_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v distincte_n and_o subject_a to_o they_o but_o these_o diverse_a order_n make_v one_o hierarchy_n i_o confess_v like_o wise_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v diverse_a state_n and_o order_n of_o religiouse_a as_o of_o benedictin_o dominicane_n augustine_n bernardin_n franciscanes_n jesuit_n yet_o these_o diverse_a member_n make_v one_o body_n all_o link_v under_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n by_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n this_o unity_n peace_n and_o aggreement_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o church_n militaunt_a in_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o admirable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n triumphaunt_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o happy_a kingdom_n behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o see_v most_o evident_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v only_o and_o see_v not_o at_o all_o and_o so_o their_o aggreement_n in_o understanding_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a because_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o verity_n which_o they_o see_v incline_v they_o to_o one_o assent_n for_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o understanding_n of_o itself_o be_v prone_a to_o give_v assent_n unto_o verity_n and_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v evident_o propose_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v evident_a all_o man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o to_o this_o proposition_n the_o whole_a be_v great_a than_o the_o half_a all_o man_n aggree_v but_o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o felicity_n of_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a there_o have_v be_v great_a dispute_n and_o contention_n whence_o have_v rise_v that_o diversity_n also_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o platonist_n peripatetic_n stoic_n epicurean_o and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o happy_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n do_v see_v evident_o the_o divine_a nature_n &_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o we_o only_o believe_v i_o marvel_v not_o that_o they_o all_o aggree_n in_o one_o opinion_n because_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o thing_n move_v they_o to_o to_o one_o assent_n but_o that_o so_o many_o christian_n of_o so_o diverse_a country_n and_o time_n so_o diverse_o affect_v and_o dispose_v shall_v aggree_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o think_v and_o believe_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o see_v not_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o admirable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v â—_o exod_n â—_o digitus_fw-la des_n hic_fw-la the_o finger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n unity_n prologi_fw-la scotus_n q._n 2._o prologi_fw-la and_o aggreement_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o mystery_n cause_v not_o this_o aggreement_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o thus_o link_v their_o understanding_n because_o this_o religion_n in_o all_o point_n be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o and_o his_o designment_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n who_o inspire_v into_o these_o diverse_a nation_n and_o nature_n one_o light_n of_o faith_n make_v they_o all_o to_o conspire_v in_o one_o belief_n and_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o say_v tertulian_n nullus_fw-la inter_fw-la multos_fw-la eventus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la exitus_fw-la 28._o l._n praesc_fw-la 28._o errare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la conspirant_a there_o be_v not_o one_o end_n amongst_o many_o chance_n they_o can_v not_o err_v who_o thus_o aggree_n in_o one_o thus_o we_o prove_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v of_o god_n gentleman_n justinus_n oraet_fw-la paraen_fw-la ad_fw-la gentleman_n because_o those_o diverse_a writer_n be_v place_v in_o diverse_a cell_n and_o forbid_v to_o confer_v can_v never_o have_v so_o agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o had_z nor_o god_n direct_v their_o understanding_n and_o inspire_v they_o a_o like_a since_o then_o amongst_o the_o catholic_n only_o this_o unity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n have_v bequeath_v this_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o they_o only_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o primative_a church_n plant_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 4._o act._n 4._o for_o then_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v of_o one_o hart_n and_o mind_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o amongst_o the_o new_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wrangle_n and_o dissension_n and_o that_o in_o principal_a matter_n of_o religion_n their_o church_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o they_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o heretic_n apostate_n and_o member_n cut_v of_o for_o by_o this_o mark_n of_o dissension_n the_o ancient_a heretic_n be_v ever_o know_v and_o descry_v to_o be_v heretic_n simon_n magus_n the_o first_o famous_a archheretic_n begin_v a_o sect_n but_o it_o remain_v not_o one_o for_o any_o time_n but_o by_o and_o by_o degenerate_v into_o many_o and_o from_o the_o simonian_o proceed_v the_o menandrian_o saturninian_o basilidian_o carpocratians_n and_o from_o they_o be_v descend_v the_o gnostic_n from_o cerinthus_n spring_v the_o unappy_a branch_n of_o the_o ebionits_n marcionit_n cerdonist_n and_o such_o like_a the_o arian_n be_v no_o soon_o hatch_v but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o divide_v into_o aetian_o eudoxian_o eunomianâ—_n and_o diverse_a other_o so_o variable_a they_o be_v 12._o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o that_o socrates_n report_v that_o they_o change_v their_o creed_n and_o form_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o than_o nine_o time_n the_o donatist_n likewise_o be_v by_o and_o by_o part_v into_o rogatist_n maximinianist_n and_o circumcellion_n the_o nestorian_n be_v sever_v into_o
of_o the_o private_a spirit_n contempt_n of_o father_n want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o book_n for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o our_o new_a reformer_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o ancient_a heretic_n as_o by_o the_o same_o chapter_n do_v appear_v most_o evident_o the_o three_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o which_o by_o many_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v antichristian_n rather_o than_o christian_n the_o first_o chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o that_o they_o therefore_o be_v no_o sincere_a christian_n every_o man_n like_v and_o love_v that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o he_o who_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o profession_n the_o stoic_n commend_v zeno_n the_o platoniste_n praise_n plato_n the_o peripatetic_n aristotle_n the_o epicurean_o epicure_n the_o atheist_n diagoras_n and_o every_o one_o reverence_v and_o respect_v he_o who_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n he_o embrace_v if_o then_o the_o reformer_n be_v sincere_a and_o real_a christian_n as_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o must_v think_v and_o speak_v of_o christ_n very_o honourable_o and_o give_v that_o homage_n to_o his_o parson_n which_o his_o doctrine_n have_v deserve_v and_o so_o in_o deed_n or_o rather_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o do_v luther_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n merit_n satisfaction_n good_a work_n 2â—â—_n lut._n in_fw-it c_o 17._o gal._n fol._n 2â—â—_n and_o inherent_a justice_n affirm_v that_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n justice_n be_v we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n use_v this_o for_o a_o cloak_n that_o forsooth_o he_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n justice_n and_o nothing_o to_o our_o work_n caluin_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n of_o his_o institution_n w_z ch_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n galâ—_n in_o prâ—f_n inst_z ad_fw-la reg._n galâ—_n commend_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o this_o point_n especial_o that_o it_o give_v all_o honour_n to_o christ_n &_o leave_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o force_n &_o hability_n and_o what_o do_v better_a aggree_n with_o faith_n say_v he_o then_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o despoil_v of_o all_o virtue_n that_o of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v clothe_v devoid_a of_o all_o good_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v bond-seruaunt_n of_o sin_n that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v free_a blind_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v lame_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v make_v straight_o feeble_a that_o of_o he_o we_o may_v be_v uphold_v to_o take_v from_o ourselves_o all_o matter_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v gloriouse_a on_o high_a and_o in_o he_o we_o may_v glory_v so_o that_o while_o they_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a &_o affirm_v faith_n only_o sufficient_a while_o they_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o inherent_a justice_n but_o be_v the_o best_a of_o we_o though_o apostle_n sinner_n before_o god_n that_o our_o best_a work_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o justice_n than_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o impute_v only_o to_o we_o while_o they_o deny_v that_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o commandment_n or_o have_v the_o power_n &_o free_a will_n to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o resist_v any_o tentation_n they_o attribute_v forsooth_o all_o to_o christ_n and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o we_o that_o he_o only_o may_v be_v glorify_v but_o by_o this_o book_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o deep_a dissimulation_n who_o in_o word_n seem_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v rob_v he_o and_o despoil_v he_o of_o all_o his_o honourable_a title_n and_o first_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o sacrilegious_o they_o pluck_v and_o pull_v at_o christ_n divinity_n i_o will_v not_o here_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o michael_n seruet_fw-la whoe_fw-mi yet_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o this_o religion_n because_o they_o will_v say_v that_o for_o such_o doctrine_n caluine_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v for_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o true_a god_n dial_n l._n trin._n foe_o 7_o 34_o 35._o l_o 2._o fol_z 8_o &_o in_o dial_n not_o coaquall_a with_o his_o father_n yea_o he_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n which_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o gather_v or_o may_v have_v gather_v out_o of_o luther_n and_o caluins_n work_n nether_a will_v i_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o heretic_n and_o new_a arian_n of_o transiluania_n who_o in_o this_o also_o aggree_v with_o seruetus_fw-la luther_n the_o grand_a patriarch_n and_o new_a evangelist_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v who_o in_o his_o book_n against_o latomus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o word_n homoousion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n anima_fw-la mea_fw-la odit_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n hate_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a so_o do_v the_o arian_n hate_v the_o same_o word_n and_o call_v it_o exoticum_fw-la strange_a and_o unusual_a but_o athanasius_n gather_v this_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n &_o ancient_a father_n nâ—iâ—_n ep._n decr._n conc._n nâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n &_o coequal_a unto_o he_o &_o one_o vvth_z he_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a &_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n because_o nothing_o be_v equal_a and_o coequal_a to_o god_n the_o father_n but_o god_n and_o nothing_o be_v god_n w_o ch_o be_v not_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n and_o why_o shall_v luther_n hate_v this_o word_n but_o for_o the_o signification_n for_o the_o sound_n be_v no_o more_o ungrateful_a than_o the_o sound_n of_o other_o word_n if_o he_o hate_v the_o signification_n then_o be_v he_o a_o arian_n who_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v consubstantial_a and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o he_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n different_a in_o substance_n the_o same_o luther_n as_o diverse_a affirm_v in_o a_o edition_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o father_n by_z w_z ch_o he_o create_v the_o world_n gen._n in_o â—_o ca._n gen._n which_o manner_n of_o speech_n arius_n also_o use_v and_o see_v that_o the_o instrument_n be_v never_o of_o so_o noble_a a_o nature_n as_o the_o principal_a agent_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o a_o creature_n and_o this_o testimony_n as_o i_o have_v read_v seruetus_fw-la allege_v against_o luther_n scholar_n in_o the_o alban_n disputation_n luther_n also_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o german_a prayer_n book_n those_o ancient_a word_n sancta_fw-la trinitas_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la miserere_fw-la nobis_fw-la holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n and_o why_o for_o some_o spite_n belike_o which_o he_o conceive_v against_o christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n for_o why_o else_o do_v he_o in_o his_o german_a bibles_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o esaie_n deus_fw-la fortis_fw-la strong_a god_n leave_v out_o god_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v strong_a but_o not_o god_n why_o do_v he_o leave_v out_o quite_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n ihons_n epistle_n â—_o â—_o â—o_o â—_o tres_fw-fr font_n qui_fw-la testimonium_fw-la daunt_v in_fw-la caelum_fw-la pater_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la &_o high_a tres_fw-la unum_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v three_o which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o book_n of_o counsel_n excuse_v eutyches_n 〈◊〉_d l._n the_o council_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d and_o nestorius_n and_o accuse_v s._n leo_n and_o saint_n cyrill_n as_o man_n which_o be_v to_o eager_a against_o they_o for_o say_v he_o as_o eutyches_n say_v so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v o_o blasphemy_n do_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n suffer_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a divinity_n and_o consequent_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n because_o god_n as_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v i_o may_v use_v here_o alamundarus_n witty_a answer_v against_o luther_n 509._o niceph_n l._n 16_o hist_o c._n â—â—_o baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 509._o w_z ch_o he_o use_v
against_o certain_a heretical_a bishop_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n divinity_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o when_o he_o hard_o that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o command_v his_o man_n present_o after_o their_o entrance_n to_o whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n w_z ch_o be_v do_v according_o alamundarus_n start_v at_o the_o whisper_n and_o seem_v astonish_v the_o bishop_n think_v that_o his_o man_n have_v tell_v he_o some_o evil_a news_n demand_v what_o it_o be_v at_o which_o he_o be_v amaze_v my_o man_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o michael_n the_o archangel_n be_v dead_a tush_o tush_o say_v they_o that_o news_n can_v not_o be_v true_a because_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v can_v not_o angel_n die_v say_v alamundarus_n and_o think_v you_o that_o god_n his_o divinity_n can_v suffer_v 1554._o anno_fw-la 1554._o melancthon_n in_o his_o book_n of_o common_a place_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n have_v these_o proposition_n elect._n l._n count_n stanâ—_n ep_v ad_fw-la elect._n the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o his_o divinity_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o his_o kingdom_n glory_n and_o inheritance_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n 994._o ep._n 2d_o tract_n pag._n 994._o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o passion_n the_o like_a say_n have_v beza_n yea_o and_o caluin_n also_o be_v not_o this_o to_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o coaequalitie_n with_o his_o father_n for_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a pray_v â—_o â—â—is_fw-la kemn_v epud_fw-la bel_n to_o 1._o l_o 3._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la in_o initior_fw-la lut_fw-la ser_fw-mi de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d domini_fw-la â—0_n â—_o who_o but_o a_o inferior_a obey_v the_o lutherane_n vbiquetary_n also_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v real_o communicate_v unto_o christ_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v immense_a and_o omnipotent_a as_o the_o divinity_n be_v destroy_v christ_n divinity_n wile_a they_o extol_v his_o humanity_n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n divinity_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o human_a nature_n deify_v &_o real_o turn_v into_o divinity_n &_o see_v that_o human_a nature_n can_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n participate_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v not_o true_a divinity_n for_o allthoughe_o by_o incarnation_n man_n be_v god_n and_o so_o consequente_o immense_a and_o omnipotent_a by_o a_o certain_a communication_n which_o divine_v call_v communicatio_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v never_o real_o be_v the_o divinity_n nor_o omnipotency_n nor_o any_o other_o divine_a attribute_n and_o to_o come_v to_o caluin_n gentleman_n li_z count_n valentinct_a gentleman_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n aggrege_v to_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la by_o excellency_n valawsul_z ch_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o god_n the_o son_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o god_n as_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o no_o god_n at_o all_o he_o also_o in_o diverse_a place_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n of_o god_n as_o the_o nicen_n council_n call_v he_o 9.19.23.31_o li_z 1._o inst_z c_o 1â—_n 9.19.23.31_o he_o deny_v that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n god_n the_o son_n have_v his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n yea_o say_v he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v no_o more_o generate_v than_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o who_o in_o this_o point_n subscribe_v our_o countryman_n whitaker_n in_o his_o book_n against_o ffather_n campian_n 1â—3_n pag._n 1â—3_n o_o blasphemy_n &_o of_o they_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v count_v reform_a christian_n better_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v christ_n flat_o then_o to_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o under_o hand_n to_o disgrace_v he_o for_o dissemble_a religion_n be_v double_a iniquity_n be_v not_o christ_n god_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o be_v he_o some_o other_o god_n have_v he_o not_o his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o son_n take_v his_o substance_n from_o his_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n essence_n generate_v then_o be_v not_o the_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n then_o be_v he_o not_o consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o another_o nature_n &_o consequent_o either_o a_o creature_n or_o another_o god_n the_o divine_v grant_v that_o the_o essence_n &_o divinity_n absolute_o without_o addition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v generate_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v generate_v in_o god_n the_o father_n also_o but_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o by_o eternal_a generation_n he_o receive_v with_o out_o all_o imperfection_n his_o essence_n from_o his_o father_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v generate_v not_o absoluted_o but_o in_o the_o son_n else_o be_v he_o not_o a_o son_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n filio_fw-la ep_v duabus_fw-la ad_fw-la polon_n pet._n mar._n duab_n ep_v kem._n l._n de_fw-fr duahus_fw-la nat_n mel._n loc_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la the_o same_o caluin_n accompany_v with_o diverse_a other_o both_o caluinist_n and_o lutheran_n affirm_v that_o christ_n accord_v to_o his_o divinity_n be_v priest_n and_o mediator_n to_o who_o jewel_n in_o his_o book_n against_o harding_n subscribe_v 17._o jewellus_n ae_z 17._o where_o he_o say_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o the_o humanity_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o divinity_n play_v the_o priest_n and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v here_o another_o blasphemy_n be_v christ_n priest_n according_a to_o his_o divinity_n do_v his_o divine_a nature_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n then_o certes_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o as_o man_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n inferior_a to_o his_o father_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o god_n to_o who_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n because_o in_o oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o supreme_a excellency_n and_o so_o be_v either_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o lesser_a god_n and_o so_o no_o god_n at_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o divine_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o god_n also_o to_o who_o mediation_n be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o twoe_n nature_n subsist_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o mediator_n like_o a_o mean_a must_v participate_v of_o both_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o sith_o man_n have_v offend_v and_o god_n be_v offend_v the_o mediator_n must_v be_v god_n &_o man_n participant_a of_o both_o for_o god_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v man_n only_o can_v not_o satisfy_v because_o his_o satisfaction_n will_v have_v be_v less_o they_o be_v the_o injury_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o who_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n shall_v make_v this_o mediation_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o so_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n satisfy_v but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n and_o he_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v receive_v also_o the_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o priest_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o god_n to_o who_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o priest_n but_o not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n for_o in_o this_o only_a respect_n christ_n have_v a_o superior_a to_o whon_n he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n christ_n also_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o as_o man_n for_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o suffer_v and_o christ_n also_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v but_o as_o god_n for_o so_o he_o be_v no_o less_o offend_v and_o injury_v by_o man_n sin_n then_o god_n the_o father_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o book_n which_o one_o aegidius_n hunnius_n a_o lutherane_n have_v write_v against_o caluin_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o caluin_n still_o expound_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o jew_n ludaizan_n caluinus_n ludaizan_n as_o though_o the_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o man_n call_v his_o book_n caluinus_fw-la judaizans_fw-la caluin_n play_v the_o jewe_n tell_v i_o now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o these_o man_n as_o they_o say_v do_v attribute_n all_o unto_o christ_n who_n as_o thou_o have_v hard_a do_v despoil_v he_o of_o his_o great_a title_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v god_n &_o the_o
be_v alway_n conformable_a which_o twoe_n will_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a because_o the_o one_o fear_n death_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o the_o sensual_a part_n the_o other_o embrace_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o the_o object_n of_o god_n will_v nether_a do_v the_o latter_a will_v correct_v the_o former_a but_o both_o be_v right_a in_o their_o kind_n for_o as_o death_n be_v against_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o fortitude_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v &_o the_o one_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o other_o declare_v the_o force_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v corroborate_v and_o so_o christ_n know_v that_o his_o father_n will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o his_o will_n also_o in_o the_o reasonable_a part_n be_v resolve_v but_o yet_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n according_a to_o his_o sensual_a part_n he_o say_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a free_v i_o from_o his_o chalice_n now_o if_o you_o desire_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n that_o under_o take_v our_o mortality_n will_v none_o of_o our_o ignorance_n divine_n will_v give_v you_o one_o most_o evident_a because_o christ_n say_v they_o undertake_v only_o those_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n w_z ch_o either_o be_v necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o a_o man_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o give_v we_o example_n &_o because_o obedience_n fast_v prayer_n humility_n poverty_n &_o such_o like_a serve_v for_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v he_o be_v obedient_a he_o fast_v pray_v humiliate_v himself_o &_o live_v poor_o and_o because_o also_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a heat_n mortality_n be_v necessary_a to_o suffer_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o we_o he_o be_v houngrye_a thirsty_a hot_a cold_a and_o mortal_a and_o last_o because_o nothing_o more_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n then_o fear_v of_o death_n which_o mane_n nature_n abhor_v he_o fear_v and_o sweat_v for_o fear_n not_o water_n only_o but_o also_o blood_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v none_o of_o that_o yea_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o some_o of_o god_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n serve_v nether_a for_o example_n nor_o satisfaction_n yea_o be_v rather_o contrary_a he_o also_o refuse_v they_o and_o because_o ignorance_n also_o be_v many_o time_n join_v with_o sin_n either_o as_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n of_o sin_n for_o whoesoever_o sin_v say_v the_o philosopher_n be_v ignorant_a &_o inconsiderate_a yea_o because_o this_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o messiah_n who_n be_v to_o instruct_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n because_o fear_v and_o other_o imperfection_n serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n sufficient_o yea_o can_v not_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v man_n because_o angel_n and_o devil_n may_v be_v ignorant_a he_o will_v take_v no_o ignorance_n upon_o he_o but_o let_v the_o heretic_n blaspheme_v a_o while_n and_o let_v he_o exceed_v the_o devil_n his_o father_n in_o blasphemy_n if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a he_o be_v subject_a also_o to_o sin_n because_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v his_o ignorance_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n may_v err_v or_o be_v inconsiderate_a the_o will_n which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n may_v wander_v and_o banger_n and_o swerve_v from_o reason_n rule_n and_o lore_n and_o consequent_o also_o may_v sin_n and_o so_o our_o reform_a christian_n will_v make_v a_o deform_a christ_n of_o our_o messiah_n who_o be_v himself_o subject_n to_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o considerate_a and_o consequent_o have_v need_n himself_o of_o a_o redeemer_n will_v yet_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o redeem_v other_o and_o to_o save_v other_o who_o himself_o need_v a_o saviour_n see_v how_o base_o these_o man_n conceive_v of_o christ_n who_o though_o they_o say_v that_o they_o give_v all_o unto_o he_o yet_o do_v make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v find_v out_o all_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n with_o a_o private_a spirit_n and_o know_v as_o well_o as_o the_o beggar_n his_o dish_n their_o own_o justification_n &_o predestination_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o conclusion_n if_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o inconsiderate_a then_o can_v the_o truth_n err_v wisdom_n can_v be_v decive_v &_o the_o way_n can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n 14._o io._n 14._o if_o christ_n can_v be_v ignorant_a he_o may_v be_v deceive_v if_o he_o may_v be_v deceive_v he_o may_v deceive_v because_o he_o may_v teach_v according_a to_o his_o error_n if_o he_o may_v deceive_v peradventure_o he_o have_v deceive_v and_o then_o peradventure_o his_o preach_n his_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v teach_v of_o christian_a religion_n be_v error_n and_o deceit_n and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a heresy_n lead_v to_o atheism_n and_o this_o their_o blasphemouse_n doctrine_n ruinethe_v christianity_n but_o fie_o rather_o upon_o these_o blasphemer_n christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v he_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o prime_a veritÃe_n and_o so_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la chief_a good_a yea_o goodness_n itself_o and_o so_o will_v not_o deceive_v and_o our_o ghospeller_n be_v heretic_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceiver_n the_o ten_o chapter_n show_v how_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o desperate_a man_n who_o not_o only_o fear_v the_o judgement-seat_n of_o his_o father_n but_o also_o despair_v for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n these_o reformer_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o their_o opinion_n deform_a christ_n sufficient_o for_o not_o content_a to_o have_v make_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n they_o avouch_v also_o that_o he_o fear_v his_o father_n tribunal_n and_o dispair_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v he_o also_o a_o desperate_a man_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o ghospell_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n fine_a in_o c._n 26_o mat._n §_o 37._o in_o fine_a it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n only_o w_z ch_o make_v he_o sweat_v blood_n and_o water_n but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o terrible_a iudgement-seat_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judge_n arm_v with_o incomprehensible_a vengeance_n which_o he_o propose_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n our_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o press_v he_o with_o their_o weight_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o marvel_v if_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o damnation_n do_v so_o fierce_o torment_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o anguish_n and_o a_o little_a after_o 3â—_n §_o 3â—_n death_n of_o itself_o can_v not_o so_o have_v torment_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o again_o he_o repeat_v this_o his_o blasphemy_n lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o it_o escape_v he_o unaduised_o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la whence_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o fear_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o death_n which_o provoke_v he_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o death_n which_o be_v that_o propose_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement-seat_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v affright_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o profound_a bottomless-pitte_n of_o death_n and_o with_o in_o some_o few_o line_n after_o he_o say_v that_o this_o deadly_a sweat_n can_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o a_o unaccustomed_a and_o horrible_a fear_n yea_o say_v he_o to_o think_v that_o this_o agony_n proceed_v only_o from_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v to_o attribute_v unto_o christ_n a_o pusillanimity_n which_o we_o will_v condemn_v in_o a_o ordinary_a man_n here_o christian_a reader_n do_v not_o they_o ear_n burn_v to_o hear_v blasphemy_n so_o often_o repeat_v and_o will_v thy_o christian_a zeal_n permit_v such_o disgrace_n to_o be_v offer_v thy_o redeemer_n what_o john_n caluin_n do_v christ_n fear_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o his_o father_n then_o fear_v he_o the_o judge_n
but_o there_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lew_n since_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o temple_n though_o thy_o exercise_n other_o act_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o in_o no_o place_n dare_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n wherefore_o in_o the_o new_a la_o also_o if_o christ_n have_v plant_v a_o church_n and_o in_o this_o church_n religion_n then_o have_v he_o also_o amongst_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n institute_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o in_o part_n the_o ghospeller_n will_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v 5._o isa_n 53.10.10_o ephes_n 5._o for_o they_o grant_v that_o christ_n offer_v his_o own_o self_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o his_o father_n which_o be_v the_o complement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o verity_n of_o all_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n either_o they_o must_v show_v we_o some_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v any_o true_a religion_n for_o first_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v paste_n &_o never_o to_o be_v reiterated_a another_o sacrifice_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o religion_n nether_a will_v it_o suffice_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n remain_v for_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o only_a grace_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n much_o less_o can_v it_o serve_v for_o a_o good_a answer_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n present_v unto_o his_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o that_o presentation_n be_v not_o a_o true_a nor_o a_o new_a oblation_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o earth_n because_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o visible_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n require_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n in_o earth_n 11._o l._n 10._o cont_n faust_n c._n 11._o seconnd_o as_o s._n austin_n say_v never_o as_o yet_o do_v any_o society_n consort_v together_o in_o one_o religion_n but_o by_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o visible_a sign_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o proper_a &_o principal_a sign_n of_o the_o homage_n w_z ch_o we_o give_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v never_o offer_v but_o to_o god_n or_o at_o jest_n to_o that_o creature_n which_o be_v esteem_v as_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o this_o visible_a religion_n &_o worship_n shall_v continewe_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n &_o visible_a sacrifice_n also_o that_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o it_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o and_o see_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v no_o more_o visible_a and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a nether_a be_v a_o visible_a sign_n at_o the_o w_z ch_o the_o people_n may_v meet_v together_o to_o worship_v thereby_o allmightie_a god_n uniform_o &_o external_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o uphold_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o religion_n begin_v with_o visible_a sacrifice_n and_o change_a with_o change_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o complain_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o religion_n they_o complain_v also_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o do_v it_o continue_v with_o sacrifice_n 12_o 2._o par._n 13._o dan_fw-mi â—_o &_o 12_o and_o can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o in_o ingland_n where_o kneel_v be_v a_o proper_a worship_n due_v unto_o the_o prince_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a by_o cap_n or_o cursye_n to_o show_v your_o duty_n because_o these_o ceremony_n be_v give_v to_o every_o noble_a man_n or_o gentleman_n yea_o to_o all_o those_o also_o who_o bear_v any_o sway_v in_o the_o common_a welthe_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v his_o majesty_n that_o homage_n be_v to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n so_o to_o take_v a_o way_n sacrifice_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o never_o unto_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v esteem_v god_n be_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o principal_a and_o proper_a worship_n and_o consequent_o to_o ruin_v feligion_n which_o as_o it_o principal_o respect_v god_n as_o his_o proper_a worship_n so_o can_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o out_o the_o same_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v we_o fear_v to_o grant_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n because_o say_v they_o christ_n abrogate_a all_o sacrifice_n true_a i_o grant_v he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o future_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n christ_n jesus_n rise_v in_o the_o horizonte_n of_o the_o new_a haw_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o verity_n appearinge_v the_o dark_a figure_n and_o obscure_a shadow_n be_v to_o give_v place_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o institute_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o so_o he_o abrogate_a all_o the_o old_a sacrament_n as_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n only_o and_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o as_o saint_v austin_n sayethe_v 15._o l._n 19_o contra_fw-la faust._n c._n 15._o he_o have_v prescribe_v new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o new_a la_o great_a in_o virtue_n better_a for_o profit_n easy_a in_o use_n and_o fewer_n in_o number_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v abrogate_a it_o be_v sufficient_a now_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n or_o at_o least_o by_o praise_n thanksgiving_n and_o such_o other_o virtuous_a office_n but_o then_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o that_o because_o still_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o honour_n god_n in_o spirit_n only_o and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a congregation_n it_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a sacrifice_n nether_a be_v the_o external_a act_n of_o virtue_n sufficient_a because_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v be_v no_o true_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o metaphorical_a and_o improper_a and_o therefore_o as_o hitherto_o and_o in_o all_o law_n beside_o those_o improper_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n such_o as_o abel_n no_o and_o other_o do_v offer_v so_o in_o the_o new_a law_n beside_o the_o metaphorical_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanksgiving_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a we_o must_v have_v some_o proper_a sacrifice_n because_o that_o and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o and_o if_o we_o have_v no_o sacrifice_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_v honour_v god_n more_o than_o we_o do_v because_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o sacrifice_v which_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v and_o therefore_o be_v all_o way_n reserve_v for_o god_n a_o sacrifice_n than_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o new_a la_o and_o what_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n melchisedech_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o before_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o likeness_n betwixt_v melchisedeche_n sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o in_o the_o new_a law_n which_o do_v more_o resemble_v it_o and_o what_o more_o can_v resemble_v it_o then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o have_v it_o the_o accident_n and_o outward_a show_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 12._o â—_o 12._o daniel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o havoc_n of_o religion_n which_o anti-christe_n shall_v make_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o way_n the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n i_o pray_v you_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v past_a and_o which_o be_v do_v can_v not_o be_v undoone_v not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n contrite_a heart_n and_o such_o like_a because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v many_o and_o of_o a_o proper_a and_o public_a sacrifice_n they_o be_v improper_a and_o metaphorical_a he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o some_o public_a sacrifice_n which_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n shall_v not_o be_v offer_v any_o more_o in_o public_a manner_n but_o very_o secret_o and_o not_o so_o common_o as_o it_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v book_n this_o sacrifice_n be_v prove_v with_o christ_n preesthood_n in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v
sacrifice_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v not_o and_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v not_o &_o if_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n of_o religion_n and_o proper_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v be_v so_o necessary_o require_v that_o without_o it_o regilgion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v support_v the_o conclusion_n to_o wâ—hich_v my_o former_a discourse_n drive_v must_v needs_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o tâ—e_v reformer_n have_v no_o religion_n because_o no_o sacrifice_n no_o reilgion_n and_o see_v that_o in_o the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a church_n only_o be_v find_v a_o sacrifice_n like_o to_o melchisedechs_n and_o correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o which_o daniel_n and_o malachi_n have_v fortolde_v as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o command_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n it_o followethe_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o it_o only_o be_v practise_v true_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n amongst_o they_o have_v reject_v all_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n because_o sacrament_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v to_o together_o it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n amongst_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o divine_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n sacrament_n be_v always_o necessary_a partly_o to_o declare_v man_n duty_n towards_o god_n and_o partly_o for_o man_n own_o instruction_n for_o first_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o only_o with_o inward_a affection_n but_o also_o by_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n second_o because_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v grace_n from_o christ_n against_o the_o malady_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v also_o to_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n from_o who_o this_o grace_n proceed_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o passion_n by_o visible_a sign_n and_o figure_n such_o as_o abel_n sacrifice_n and_o circumcision_n be_v in_o the_o la_o of_o nature_n and_o such_o as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n three_o because_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o use_n of_o corporal_a thing_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o by_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v restore_v god_n his_o honour_n which_o sin_n have_v take_v from_o he_o and_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n by_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n for_o man_n behalf_n also_o sacrament_n since_o adames_n sin_n be_v always_o requisite_a 3._o gen._n 3._o for_o first_o because_o man_n sin_n proceed_v of_o pride_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n in_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v convenient_a for_o man_n humiliation_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v to_o school_n 6._o prou._n 6._o to_o learn_v not_o only_o of_o the_o ant_n diligence_n and_o of_o other_o brute_n beast_n other_o virtue_n but_o also_o of_o these_o senseless_a creature_n such_o as_o sacrament_n be_v his_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherefore_o as_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n bring_v the_o jew_n into_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n and_o passage_n from_o egipte_n and_o circumcision_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a circumcision_n 6._o rom._n 6._o so_o baptism_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o infante_n be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n we_o think_v of_o christ_n burial_n and_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n regenerate_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o resurrection_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v rise_v to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o immortal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o sacred_a euchariste_n which_o by_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n apart_o 26._o mat._n 26._o we_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n second_o as_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n so_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v beg_v grace_n and_o seek_v his_o salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o sensibles_fw-fr sign_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o he_o in_o nature_n last_o as_o by_o abuse_n of_o corporal_a creature_n he_o have_v wound_v his_o soul_n by_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o expediente_a that_o by_o use_n of_o the_o same_o his_o disease_n and_o spiritual_a sore_n shall_v be_v recure_v and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o requisite_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v institute_v sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n 10._o â—i_fw-la 19_o cont_n â—eust_fw-fr c._n 10._o and_o therefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o as_o yet_o never_o any_o society_n can_v join_v in_o one_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n in_o which_o point_n the_o reformer_n aggree_v whith_fw-mi we_o for_o they_o all_o avouch_v suenkfeldius_n only_a except_v and_o some_o other_o libertine_n that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o number_n they_o vary_v not_o only_o from_o the_o catholic_n but_o also_o from_o one_o another_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o use_v seven_o sacrament_n which_o be_v baptism_n confirmation_n the_o sacramen-of_a the_o altar_n penance_n order_n marriage_n and_o extreme_a unction_n â—_o â—_o p_o q._n 65._o a._n â—_o which_o number_n saint_n thomas_n the_o divine_a prove_v by_o a_o very_a pregnaunte_a reason_n or_o rather_o similitude_n which_o be_v betwixt_v the_o corporal_a &_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n for_o in_o our_o corporal_a life_n seven_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o which_o be_v correspondent_a seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o man_n in_o a_o corporal_a life_n first_o be_v necessary_a generation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o be_v and_o essence_n and_o to_o this_o be_v answerable_a baptism_n which_o regenerate_v we_o again_o unto_o a_o new_a life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o we_o be_v new_a creature_n bear_v of_o water_n &_o the_o spirit_n unto_o a_o new_a life_n bapt._n io_n 1._o l._n de_fw-fr bapt._n wherefore_o tertulian_n callethe_v christian_n spiritual_a fish_n because_o though_o they_o have_v their_o corporal_a life_n from_o earth_n by_o carnal_a generation_n yet_o their_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v like_o fish_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n second_o in_o a_o corporal_a life_n be_v necessary_a augmentation_n by_o which_o the_o little_a infante_n for_o all_o beginning_n be_v little_a wax_v grow_v and_o gain_v due_a proportion_n quantity_n and_o strength_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o exercise_v operation_n and_o action_n belong_v to_o corporal_a life_n as_o to_o eat_v drink_n talk_v walk_v labour_n to_o defend_v himself_o and_o to_o assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o this_o be_v correspondent_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n which_o perfit_v we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n receive_v in_o baptism_n w_z ch_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o father_n say_v that_o before_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v not_o perfect_v christian_n and_o give_v we_o force_n to_o defend_v this_o our_o spiritual_a life_n by_o confess_v our_o faith_n before_o the_o persecutor_fw-la which_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o spiritual_a life_n three_o because_o this_o corporal_a life_n of_o we_o fade_v &_o diminishethe_v continuay_o for_o every_o hour_n we_o lose_v some_o part_n of_o our_o substance_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o contrary_a element_n which_o consume_v we_o while_o in_o we_o they_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a combat_n which_o be_v betwixt_v natural_a heat_n and_o moisture_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tallow_v of_o our_o light_n and_o life_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nurriture_n and_o nutrition_n which_o restore_v that_o substance_n which_o be_v daily_o lose_v and_o so_o prolong_v our_o life_n and_o to_o this_o in_o our_o spiritual_a life_n answer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 6._o joh_n 6._o which_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_n call_v himself_o live_v bread_n and_o say_v that_o his_o flesh_n his_o true_o meat_n &_o his_o blood_n true_o drink_v nourishethe_v the_o soul_n spiritual_o and_o conserve_v our_o spiritual_a life_n here_o 6._o io._n 6._o and_o prepare_v we_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n in_o heaven_n four_o man_n have_v
mortal_a sin_n which_o deserve_v no_o better_a reward_n they_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a thence_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o virtue_n in_o our_o action_n because_o where_o vice_n be_v virtue_n can_v not_o be_v and_o so_o virtue_n which_o proceed_v not_o but_o ex_fw-la integra_fw-la causa_fw-la from_o a_o inty_a cause_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o fifte_o they_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o his_o will_n be_v his_o power_n by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n sin_n be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o move_v we_o &_o egg_v we_o to_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o sin_n if_o sin_n than_o he_o according_a to_o god_n his_o will_n it_o can_v not_o offend_v he_o but_o rather_o please_v he_o because_o the_o we_o be_v please_v when_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n and_o see_v that_o where_o no_o offence_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o followethe_v that_o if_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n than_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o out_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o gather_v that_o nether_a sin_n nor_o virtue_n be_v remain_v in_o man_n action_n and_o consequent_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a no_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v sin_n or_o to_o care_v for_o virtue_n because_o this_o word_n virtue_n be_v but_o a_o word_n which_o have_v no_o thing_n answerable_a unto_o it_o and_o this_o name_n sin_n be_v but_o a_o bullibagge_n or_o bugbear_n devise_v and_o invent_v to_o scar_n fool_n with_o all_o because_o according_a to_o the_o new_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o man_n then_o of_o brutish_a beast_n the_o eleventhe_n chapter_n show_v how_o they_o take_v away_o all_o conscience_n and_o so_o also_o open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n so_o careful_a be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n lest_o we_o shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v not_o one_o or_o twoe_n but_o many_o and_o sundry_a mean_n to_o restayne_v we_o from_o it_o as_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o displease_v he_o and_o preiudice_v us._n he_o have_v engrave_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o dictate_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o command_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o other_o 2._o rom._n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o which_o la_o the_o gentile_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n for_o a_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v a_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v square_v their_o action_n and_o direct_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o reason_n and_o with_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n to_o this_o law_n before_o christ_n come_n he_o add_v a_o write_v la_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n not_o only_o natural_a but_o also_o supernatural_a and_o when_o the_o fullnes_n of_o time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a la_o be_v come_v he_o give_v we_o another_o law_n more_o perfect_v than_o the_o old_a which_o therefore_o lead_v we_o to_o great_a perfection_n and_o because_o law_n be_v mute_a w_z ch_o can_v not_o speak_v nor_o interpret_v themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n they_o be_v easy_o contemn_v he_o have_v appoint_v interpreter_n such_o as_o be_v our_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o expound_v this_o law_n unto_o we_o and_o magistrate_n also_o to_o see_v it_o put_v in_o exceution_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n but_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o liberty_n in_o sin_v when_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n he_o have_v lodge_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o severe_a judge_n and_o monitour_n call_v conscience_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n and_o make_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n even_o then_o when_o secrecy_n promise_v security_n ro._n â—_o 2._o in_o c._n 2._o ro._n wherefore_o origen_n call_v conscience_n a_o corrector_n and_o correct_a spirit_n because_o it_o punish_v and_o amend_v our_o fault_n and_o disorder_n yea_o he_o call_v it_o also_o a_o pedagogue_n and_o schoolmaster_n because_o it_o instruct_v we_o and_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o keep_v we_o in_o no_o less_o awe_n than_o do_v the_o schoolmaster_n his_o scholar_n 71.4.18_o ex_fw-la th._n â—_o p._n q._n 71.4.18_o s._n damascen_n call_v conscience_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o it_o lay_v all_o our_o action_n open_a unto_o the_o view_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o rule_v our_o whole_a life_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v the_o body_n this_o conscience_n like_o a_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n be_v lawful_a what_o unlawful_a like_o a_o witness_n it_o accuse_v we_o and_o bring_v in_o evidence_n against_o we_o like_o a_o judge_n it_o condemn_v we_o as_o guilty_a when_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o fault_n and_o declare_v we_o innocent_a of_o the_o fact_n when_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o like_o a_o executioner_n or_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o torment_v we_o and_o lay_v upon_o we_o our_o due_a pain_n and_o punishment_n that_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n we_o easy_o perceve_v and_o daily_a experience_n in_o ourselves_o for_o when_o natural_a reason_n and_o our_o synderesis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o vice_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v &_o that_o fornication_n be_v a_o vice_n conscience_n conclude_v ergo_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o commit_v it_o and_o if_o not_o withstand_v conscience_n prohibition_n we_o do_v commit_v the_o same_o we_o do_v against_o conscience_n and_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o conscience_n which_o always_o in_o particular_a do_v dictate_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v eschew_v when_o the_o lascivious_a man_n be_v move_v unto_o lust_n conscience_n like_o a_o law_n forbid_v he_o and_o when_o the_o thief_n be_v tempt_v unto_o theft_n conscience_n say_v he_o must_v not_o commit_v it_o because_o he_o must_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o himself_o and_o if_o a_o friend_n leave_v a_o iewell_fw-mi with_o his_o friend_n to_o which_o none_o but_o they_o twoe_n be_v privy_a conscience_n will_v urge_v he_o to_o restitution_n and_o command_v he_o to_o restore_v that_o to_o which_o the_o prince_n law_n can_v not_o compelle_fw-fr he_o because_o it_o meddle_v nor_o with_o secrer_n and_o so_o conscience_n be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o rigorous_a a_o law_n that_o it_o admit_v no_o excuse_n no_o cloak_n nor_o dispensation_n it_o be_v a_o witness_n also_o which_o accuse_v we_o even_o of_o our_o secret_a sin_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o prove_v we_o guilty_a before_o the_o divine_a tribunal_n and_o whether_o thou_o be_v in_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o in_o company_n or_o alone_o it_o still_o cry_v against_o thou_o guilty_a and_o if_o thou_o seek_v by_o silence_n to_o put_v this_o witness_n to_o silence_n or_o by_o stop_v the_o ear_n of_o thy_o soul_n not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v alway_n buss_v in_o thy_o ear_n that_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o will_v so_o plain_o convicte_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o fault_n 3._o gen._n 3._o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n before_o god_n accuse_v they_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n their_o own_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o and_o so_o plain_o convict_v they_o that_o they_o go_v and_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o a_o bush_n for_o shame_n 4._o gen._n 4._o cain_n also_o their_o untoward_a son_n have_v no_o soener_o make_v oblation_n of_o his_o niggardly_a sacrifice_n but_o conscience_n accuse_v he_o and_o bring_v in_o such_o evidence_n against_o he_o that_o he_o change_v contenaunce_n like_o a_o guilty_a person_n and_o hounge_a down_o his_o head_n like_o a_o sheep-biter_n and_o he_o have_v no_o soener_o butcher_v his_o innocent_a brother_n abel_n 4._o gen._n 4._o but_o abells_n blood_n cry_v vengeance_n against_o he_o and_o think_v you_o that_o conscience_n hold_v his_o peace_n noe_o no_o this_o witness_n cry_v out_o so_o shrill_o against_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o forgive_v it_o likewise_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n after_o that_o they_o have_v most_o traitorous_o sell_v he_o and_o with_o a_o bloody_a coat_n have_v cover_v all_o the_o matter_n and_o clear_v themselves_o also_o before_o their_o father_n yet_o still_o especial_o when_o any_o adversity_n cross_v
the_o same_o with_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n for_o man_n easy_o perceive_v that_o to_o majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n honour_n be_v a_o dew_a tribute_n and_o by_o good_a consequence_n that_o to_o supreme_a majesty_n power_n and_o excellency_n be_v dew_a also_o supreme_a homage_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o livy_n report_v 〈◊〉_d l._n 〈◊〉_d that_o rome_n be_v no_o soon_o build_v but_o a_o religion_n also_o be_v establish_v and_o temple_n dedicate_v unto_o the_o god_n 1._o l._n 1._o c._n 1._o for_o which_o devotion_n valerius_n maximus_n commend_v the_o roman_n say_v that_o they_o think_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o religion_n but_o that_o rather_o as_o the_o god_n be_v esteem_v above_o their_o senator_n dictatour_n and_o emperor_n so_o religion_n shall_v take_v place_n before_o their_o civil_a law_n &_o custom_n of_o which_o opinion_n plato_n also_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v who_o in_o his_o work_n which_o he_o make_v of_o law_n decree_v some_o for_o government_n and_o policy_n 4_o l._n 4_o other_o for_o religion_n and_o these_o he_o count_v the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a law_n well_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a deorum_fw-la l._n 1._o de_fw-fr nature_n deorum_fw-la which_o cicero_n after_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o once_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o ward_n god_n be_v take_v a_o way_n fidelity_n and_o justice_n amongst_o man_n can_v not_o long_o continue_v and_o plutarch_n affirm_v that_o you_o shall_v soon_o find_v a_o city_n without_o coin_n wall_n law_n &_o learning_n they_o without_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o although_o this_o religion_n of_o the_o pagans_n be_v no_o religion_n but_o superstition_n yet_o this_o superstition_n proceed_v by_o abuse_n from_o a_o natural_a inclination_n which_o man_n have_v to_o worship_v and_o honour_v a_o god_n because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n do_v only_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o superstition_n either_o worship_v a_o false_a god_n or_o at_o least_o give_v not_o a_o right_a honour_n unto_o the_o true_a god_n but_o religion_n worshippethe_v the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o with_o a_o vain_a and_o fantastical_a but_o with_o a_o true_a sincere_a and_o reasonable_a worship_n so_o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v incline_v to_o religion_n only_o he_o fail_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o any_o discourse_n able_a to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o persuade_v he_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o in_o this_o he_o shall_v need_v your_o help_n what_o be_v this_o god_n and_o with_o what_o worship_n and_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v and_o herein_o consist_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o to_o this_o day_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v trouble_v the_o world_n &_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o uhat_o worship_v and_o religion_n god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v for_o although_o all_o allmoste_o aggree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o respect_v as_o the_o diversity_n of_o religion_n which_o possess_v the_o world_n will_v testify_v yet_o in_o the_o other_o point_n to_o wit_n with_o what_o religion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v reverence_v man_n be_v as_o diverse_a as_o there_o be_v diverse_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o here_o may_v i_o take_v occasion_n to_o refure_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n pagans_n and_o heretic_n by_o many_o argument_n and_o by_o as_o many_o argument_n i_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o long_o and_o beside_o my_o purpose_n which_o be_v only_o to_o make_v general_a a_o survey_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n wherefore_o that_o i_o leave_v to_o other_o and_o peradventure_o to_o some_o other_o book_n which_o if_o this_o be_v well_o accept_v i_o may_v hereafter_o set_v forth_o only_o here_o in_o a_o word_n or_o twoe_n i_o will_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o certain_a place_n of_o this_o survey_v in_o w_z ch_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v disprove_v the_o new_a religion_n and_o establish_v the_o old_a by_o pregnaunte_a reason_n for_o first_o of_o all_o my_o first_o book_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v nether_a they_o nor_o their_o religion_n for_o good_a and_o lawful_a unless_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o receve_v all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o yea_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_v book_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o only_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o strange_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o have_v prove_v manifest_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o probable_a mean_n or_o motive_n to_o induce_v a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o profession_n in_o the_o second_o book_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o the_o mark_n of_o heretic_n aggree_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v take_v for_o heretic_n &_o their_o doctrine_n for_o heresy_n if_o arianisme_n or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a doctrine_n be_v just_o so_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o declare_v how_o their_o doctrine_n disgracethe_v christ_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v christiane_n religion_n &_o in_o the_o book_n follow_a i_o show_v how_o it_o repugn_v to_o civil_a state_n and_o policy_n how_o iniuriouse_a it_o be_v to_o god_n how_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n unto_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o four_o book_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o they_o have_v no_o preeste_n nor_o sacrifice_n nor_o prayer_n &_o scarce_o any_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o that_o these_o thing_n and_o religion_n ever_o go_v together_o second_o in_o the_o allege_v fifte_n chapter_n i_o have_v compare_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n of_o who_o we_o receve_v our_o religion_n with_o their_o new_a minister_n of_o who_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o our_o pastor_n in_o all_o point_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o consequent_o our_o religion_n three_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o fifte_a chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o once_o christian_n religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o pastor_n be_v appoint_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o this_o religion_n and_o these_o pastor_n be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o consequent_o that_o now_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o religion_n which_o can_v derive_v itself_o by_o a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o faith_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o practise_v i_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o reformer_n have_v not_o this_o succession_n and_o that_o catholic_n have_v whence_o it_o follow_v evident_o that_o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o in_o christ_n church_n &_o religion_n be_v peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n &_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o this_o peace_n and_o unity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n but_o only_o amongst_o catholic_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o only_a christian_a religion_n in_o the_o seventhe_n chapter_n i_o prove_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o true_a christianes_n be_v no_o particular_a sect_n but_o catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o country_n and_o age_n and_o see_v that_o only_o the_o catholic_a religion_n have_v this_o property_n it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v any_o other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_a religion_n only_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o i_o now_o declare_v how_o the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o atheism_n which_o be_v irreligiositie_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o because_o this_o conclusion_n be_v often_o time_n to_o be_v infer_v out_o of_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v i_o content_v myself_o in_o this_o chapter_n with_o their_o doctrine_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o out_o of_o that_o only_o i_o will_v deduce_v my_o
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o